PUBLICATIONS
OF THE
SCOTTISH HISTORY SOCIETY
VOLUME XIV
ERSK1NE OF CARNOCK'S JOURNAL
December 1893
JOURNAL OF THE
HON. JOHN ERSKINE
OF CARNOCK
1683-1687
Edited from the original Manuscript
with Introduction and Notes, by the
Rev. WALTER MACLEOD
EDINBURGH
Printed at the University Press by T. and A. Constable
for the Scottish History Society
1893
DA
15b
.Sas
v. I if
*° SX01i ALLEGE LIBRA**
465007
i 4 ,
CONTENTS
Introduction — Colonel Erskine's family history,
Notice of Henry, third Lord Cardross,
Sketch of Erskine's life as narrated in the Journal, .
Erskine's career subsequent to termination of
Journal, ......
I'AGE
xi-xvi
xvii- xviii
xviii- xxii
xxvi-xliii
1683
June — Circuit Court at Stirling and Glasgow — Taking
the Test — The hanging of Bogge, M'Quharrie, and
Smith — List of gentlemen who refused the Test —
Gordon of Earlston taken prisoner — Charles
Erskine sails for Holland, ....
July — Proclamations at Edinburgh anent English
rebels, Spanish millrees, magistrates, etc. — Scott
of Harden taken prisoner — Taking the Test in
Edinburgh — Aitken and Goulen condemned to
death, ......
August — Vienna besieged by Turks — Erskine resolves
not to present himself for Laureation — The Priory
of Inchmachomo, .....
September — Mr. John Dick sentenced to death — Fast
appointed for the King's delivery from presbyterian
conspiracy — Escape of prisoners] fi'ora iMlfipoth, •
October and November — Duke of Hamilton summoned
on account of a conventicle — Rev. Thomas Hogg
sent to prison — Arrival in Edinburgh of Scots
8-12
12-15
16-19
vi
ERSKINE'S JOURNAL
PAGE
prisoners from London — Scott of Harden fined for
his wife leaving the church — Three men hanged at
the Cross of Edinburgh — Surrender of the Duke of
Monmouth, . . . . . . 19-24
December — The Duke of Monmouth at Court — Pro-
clamation anent Conventicles — Erskine summoned
for not going to church, .... 24-27
1684
January — Edinburgh Magistrates summoned to answer
for the escape of prisoners from Tolbooth — The
Earl of Loudoun, Lord Melvile, etc., summoned for
harbouring rebels, ..... 28-32
February — Papists in the Canongate — Scott of Harden
imprisoned for non-payment of fine — Martin, Kerr,
and Muir hanged for treason, . . . 33-39
March — Execution of Mr. John Dick — Trial of Camp-
bell of Cesnock — Riot in Parliament House, . 39-53
April — Hogg banished from Scotland — Burial of Lady
Napier — Examination of Captain John Paton — Pro-
clamations against importation of Irish victual, etc.
— Death of the Marquis of Montrose, . . 53-58
May — Erskine reproved for reading a Gazette on the
Lord's Day — Execution of Captain Paton — The
King's birth-day in Edinburgh, ... . 59-63
June — Erskine fearing arrest, leaves Edinburgh, and
travels by Kirkhill, Cardross, Isle of Menteith, to
Glasgow, ...... 63-67
July — Lord Cardross sails for Carolina — Arrest of the
laird of M'Farlane, Colonel Menzies, and the laird
ofWeem, ...... 67-74
CONTENTS
vii
August — Mr. William Erskine and Lady Caldwell are
prisoners in Blackness Castle — Three men hanged
in the Grassmarket, Edinburgh — Erskine visits
prisoners in the Tolbooth — Mr. Spens, Argyle's
secretary tortured by the Boots and Thumbkins —
Execution of James Nicol, .... 74-80
September — Death of Bishop Burnet — Thumbkins
applied to William Carstairs — Sir John Dalrymple,
Murray of Philiphaugh, and Earl Tarras, prisoners
in Edinburgh, . . . .81-86
October — Search made for Lord and Lady Colvill —
Prisoners sent to the American plantations —
Halloween customs, . . . . 86-91
November — Lady Cardross fined for not going to church
— Lawson and Wood executed at Glasgow — The
lairds of Polwarth and Clowburn are prisoners in
Edinburgh — Sudden death of laird Meldrum —
Murder of Stewart and Kennoway, two of the King's
guard — Execution of three men in Edinburgh for
treasonable practices — Death of John Knox, . 91-96
December — Fish with nebs appear at Culross — Lady
Colvill in Edinburgh Tolbooth — Trial of the Earl of
Tarras — Baillie of Jerviswood hanged and quartered
— Consecration and translation of bishops, . 97-102
1685
January — Sentence of death and forfeiture passed upon
the Earl of Tarras — Erskine sails for London, . 102-105
February — Illness and death of Charles n. — Erskine
visits Bedlam, Moorfields, Westminster, Spittalfields,
etc. — Search made in London for Scots people —
Erskine leaves for Holland, but is driven into Dover, 105-108
viii
ERSKINE'S JOURNAL
March — Rumour of a French invasion of Britain —
Erskine arrives in Rotterdam, visits Ley den, studies
Hebrew, attends Professor Matthias' law classes, . 108-111
April — Travels to Amsterdam, meets Earl of Argyle
and resolves to join his expedition to Scotland, . 111-114
May — Sails from Amsterdam with Argyle, lands with
a party of men on Islay — Declaration read at
Campbelltown — Rendezvous at Kintyre, Erskine
carries the first Colours used in this Cause — Deser-
tions of Islay men — Monmouth's Declaration read
at Ayr — Argyle refuses to carry out the plans
agreed upon in Amsterdam — Rothesay plundered
by Highlanders, . . . . . 114-122
June — Erskine with a party lands at Greenock ; en-
deavours to gain volunteers for the expedition in
Stirlingshire — Argyle taken prisoner — Erskine a
fugitive, ...... 122-132
July — Colonel Rumbold executed in Edinburgh — Sir
John Cochran taken prisoner — Scene at Argyle's
execution — Defeat of Monmouth — Discovery of
arms hid by Papists at Wright's Houses, Edinburgh
— Erskine receives news from Carolina — Argyle's
son a prisoner in Edinburgh — Erskine in hiding in
the west country, ..... 132-141
August — A bird with four feet and four wings — Perth
and Queensberry's factions at court — The Duke of
York on reaching the throne proves himself a
Papist, . . . . . .141-153
September — Escape of prisoners from Dunnottar Castle
— Erskine resolves to leave the country ; sails for
Holland, . . . . . .153-160
CONTENTS ix
PAGE
October — A stormy passage. Reaches Rotterdam — Per-
secution of Protestants in France, . . . 1 6*0-1 64
November — Erskine enters Professor Van Moyden's law
classes at Utrecht, and resumes Latin, Greek, and
Hebrew — At a dissection, . . . . 1 64-1 68
December — Search made in Hogg's house, Rotterdam, 169-172
1686
January and February — Erskine takes colleges with
Witsius, Van Moyden, and De Uries, . . 172-178
March — Shipment of muskets for Scotland — Account
of Argyle's expedition to Scotland — Jubilee of
Utrecht College, ..... 178-183
April — Erskine visits Rotterdam, Leyden, Haarlem and
Amsterdam — Receives from Madam Smith an
account of Argyle's expedition, . . . 183-188
May and July — French edict against Protestants —
Erskine travels to Leyden, Wyck, Rhenen, Nimue-
gen, Cleves, Wesel, and Emmerick — At the court
of the Elector of Brandenburgh — Meeting between
the Elector and the Prince of Orange — Dr. Gilbert
Burnet visits the Elector, .... 188-201
August — Military camp at Mockerhide — Fortifications
at Wesel — Jesuits' college at Radting — Three Wise
Men of the East buried at Cologne — Raw, an
English Quaker, preaching in Cleves, . . 201-208
September — Buda taken from the Turks — Hamburgh
besieged by the King of Denmark, . . 208-210
October — Prospect of war between England and the
United Provinces — Ireland suffering from Papists, 210-214
X
ERSKINE'S JOURNAL
PAGE
November — Design against the Prince of Orange
— Inundation at Groningen — The magistrates of
Glasgow and Edinburgh nominated by the King, 214-216
December — Illness of the King of France — A Swiss
dwarf — Observance of Yule in Utrecht — Attack
upon Captain Paton at Rotterdam, . . 216-219
1687
January — The power of the Prince of Orange over the
Provinces — The Earl of Rochester deposed from
the office of Treasurer of England, . . . 219
APPENDIX I
Indictment of Henry Lord Cardross, before the Lords of
Privy Council, ..... 221-227
Memoranda of Henry, third Lord Cardross, . . 227-231
APPENDIX II
Notes by Erskine, written on blank pages of a letter
from his brother William, .... 231-233
Fragment of Journal referred to in Introduction, . 233-238
Accompt — the funeral of Colonel Erskine, . . 238-240
APPENDIX III
Papers relating to the Darien Colony, .
240-246
INTRODUCTION
The author of the following Journal was a younger son of
David, second Lord Cardross. That lordship was erected by
charter under the Great Seal, of date at Whitehall 27th
March 1604, in favour of John, Earl of Mar, and compre-
hended the lands which formerly belonged to the Priory of
Inchemahomo and the abbeys of Cambuskenneth and Dry-
burgh, including the place and mansion of Inchemahomo, the
lands and barony of Cardross, and others, lying in the shires of
Perth, Stirling, and Berwick, respectively.
Four years later, in virtue of an arrangement between the
Earl of Mar and his kinsmen, Alexander Erskine, commenda-
tor of Dry burgh and Inchemahomo, and Adam Erskine com-
mendator of Cambuskenneth, these quasi churchmen granted
procuratories to Mr. Alexander Hay, secretary depute to the
King, for resigning, 6 with grit humilitie and reverence upone
his kneis ' their respective benefices, in his Majesty's hands, to
the effect that the two former abbacies should be given to
Harie Erskine, son of John, Earl of Mar, and that of Cambus-
kenneth to Alexander Erskine, also son of the Earl.
This transaction took place in the palace of Greenwich, on
31st May 1608 ; and on the same day royal signatures were
granted in terms of the resignation, and delivered by the King
to the Earl of Mar, 4 to be kept and used by him to the behoof
of his said two sons."'
Accordingly, by charter, dated at Holyrood, 31st January
1617, and confirmed by the King on 13th March thereafter,
Xll
ERSKINE'S JOURNAL
the Earl of Mar granted to Henry Erskine, his second son, the
fie of the lordship and barony of Cardross, reserving the
granter's liferent. Henry died before his father, leaving by his
wife, Margaret Bellenden, an only son David, and a daughter
Mary, who were, on 20th March 1629, placed under the tutelage
of Captain Alexander Erskine, their father s younger brother.
He was succeeded in the tutorship by his brother James, Earl
of Buchan, in 1632 ; and latterly, in 1639, Lady Margaret
Bellenden, the mother of the children, was appointed to the
office.
Commission was granted under the Great Seal, on 10th
January 1637, for the service of David Erskine of Cardross as
heir-male of the late Henry Erskine, his father, in all his
estates : and on 17th November 1641 ratification was made by
the King and Parliament at Edinburgh, of a charter granted
to the late John, Earl of Mar, of date at Theobalds, 14th July
1634, ratifying the original charter of erection of the lordship
of Cardross, and conferring the benefit thereof on David, Lord
Cardross, grandson of the said Earl.
David Erskine, second Lord Cardross, was about a year and
a half old at the time of his father's death. This is mentioned
in a signature granted by King Charles the Eirst, of date at
Newcastle, 30th October 1646, ordaining a charter to be
expede under the Great Seal in favour of the said David, and
upon his own resignation, of the lordship of Cardross, compre-
hending the superiority of the vassals, and the patronage of
the churches belonging to the lordship, and holding of the
crown in free blench for the yearly payment of i?100 Scots.
This was followed by a charter under the Privy Seal, dated
at Carisbrook Castle, Isle of Wight, on 25th December 1647, in
similar terms. On 17th January 1649, David, Lord Cardross,
lodged a protestation against Sir John Scott of Scottistarvet,
director of Chancery, for refusing to register the royal signa-
ture above mentioned, on the ground that it contained
superiorities. The notarial instrument embodying this protest
INTRODUCTION
xm
records that it was 4 done in the writing chamber of the said
Sir John Scott, foiranent the heid of Niddrie's Wynd, on the
north syde of the Kinges hie streit of Edinburgh, 1 between the
second and third hours after noon of the aforesaid day.
His lordship proved himself not ungrateful to the King, from
whom he had received these formal securities, by protesting
against the demand of the English army for delivery of his
Majesty's person at Newcastle in 1646 ; and by joining in the
6 engagement , of 1648 in the royal interest. For this latter
venture he was lined to the extent of a thousand pounds and
debarred from sitting in the parliament of 1649.
David Lord Cardross was twice married, first, in 1645, to
Anne, fifth daughter of Sir Thomas Hope of Craighall,
baronet, King's advocate. By her he had two children,
Henry, third Lord Cardross, who is so often mentioned in the
Journal, and Margaret, who was married to William Cunning-
ham of Boquhan. The second wife of Lord Cardross was
Mary, youngest daughter of Sir George Bruce of Carnock, and
sister of Edward and Alexander, first and second Earls of Kin-
cardine. Of this marriage, which took place in 1655, were
born seven children, namely : 1. Alexander, who died young.
52. William, afterwards of Torry, and deputy-governor of
Blackness Castle. He married his cousin-german Magdalen,
daughter of Sir James Lumsden of Innergellie, by his wife
Margaret, daughter of Sir George Bruce of Carnock. 3. John,
afterwards of Carnock, the author of the Journal. 4. Charles,
a captain in the army, was killed at the battle of Steinkirk in
1692. 5. Veronica, married in 1703 to Walter Lockhart of
Kirktoun, Lanarkshire. 6. Magdalen, married to Alexander
Monypenny of Pitmilly, Fifeshire. 7. Mary, who died young.
David, Lord Cardross, died in 1671. On 10th July of that
year he executed a Bond of Provision, wherein it is narrated,
that by the marriage-contract between him and Lady Mary
Bruce, his present spouse, he was bound to provide her in
liferent, and the bairns of the marriage in fee, to the sum
XIV
ERSKINE'S JOURNAL
of i?68,000, including therein her own tocher, to be divided
among the bairns ; and also to provide the latter to the half
of any free conquest he should acquire during the standing of
the marriage : and whereas ' it had pleased God to bless him
with seven living and hopeful children of the said marriage, 1
and considering that the aforesaid sum when divided among
them would afford but mean provisions to each of them, he
resolves to add i?32,000 thereto, making the sum-total of
^100,000, and therefore, with consent of his son Henry,
Master of Cardross, he assigns securities of the value aforesaid.
On the same day he executed his last will and testament, nomi-
nating Harie, his eldest son, as only executor; reserving to
Lady Mary Bruce, his wife, such plenishing as was provided to
her by his bond at the time of their marriage, and bequeath-
ing to her certain silver plate, with all the unshapen linen and
woollen cloth, with the yarn, which she had provided ; and
nominating as tutors to his children by his said wife, Alex-
ander, Earl of Kincardine ; William, Lord Bellenden ; the said
Harie, Master of Cardross ; Sir Charles Erskine of Alva, Sir
George Preston of Valleyfield, John Buchanan of that Ilk, Sir
William Bruce of Balcaskie, Colonel John Towres, Alexander
Bruce of Broomhall, Mr. Robert Preston of that Ilk, George
Cockburn of Piltoun, Mr. John Dempster of Pitliver, and the
said Lady Mary Bruce. The witnesses to this deed include Sir
Robert Cunningham of Auchinharvie, M.D. ; and Mr. Thomas
Burnet, M.D.
In 1678 William and Veronica Erskine, the two eldest sur-
viving children of the seven before mentioned, with consent of
their curators, subscribed a declaration to the following effect :
That on considering their father s Bond of Provision, and that
by the decease of their brother Alexander, his portion re-
turned to Henry, now Lord Cardross, so that there remained
only the annual rent or interest of 37,800 merks for the
maintenance of them and the other children, which, they de-
clare 6 will scarce aliment, educate, and furnish us and them in
INTRODUCTION
xv
bed, boord and apparel, suitable to our and their station and
qualitie : and seing we and the said remanent children have
been still entertained and alimented by our and their said
mother ever since the decease of the said David, lord Cardross,
our father, and that we and they are still with her, therefore,
we the said William and Veronica Erskines, with consent afore-
said, do declare that we hereby allocate the said annual rent
bygone and to come to our said mother for our aliment, and
do approve of her uplifting of the same for that end during our
minority ; and that her kindness and motherly piety shown to
us should not be prejudicial to her own rights and interests
under the aforesaid Bond of Provision/
Following upon this act of filial piety, and after the two
elder children had reached majority, the curators, on 21st
February 1683, executed an act of division of the balance re-
maining under the Bond of Provision amounting to 95,429
merks, which they apportioned among the five children now
surviving, thus : To William, 40,000 merks ; to John, 16,000 ;
to Charles, 12,000 ; to Veronica, 15,000 ; to Magdalen, 12,000.
The foregoing particulars of the family history of our author
have been stated with the view of helping us the better to
understand himself and his Journal.
John Erskine was born at Cardross in Perthshire, on 30th
March 1662: he had, therefore, just reached majority about
two months before the Journal was begun. Therein he records
the memorabilia of his daily experience and observation, in
the course of but three and a half years of his life of fourscore
and one. The years covered by the Journal, though few,
occur within a period of our national history hardly ever
equalled in point of varied but withal painful interest — the
period between the Restoration and the Revolution. As in-
troductory to the matters narrated, or referred to, in the fol-
lowing pages, it might seem desirable to give a brief review of
the events and the parties of that stormy time. On other
grounds, however, it is not needful to do so here, especially
XVI
ERSIQNE'S JOURNAL
because it has been well done by other hands in works familiar
to the intelligent : and besides, it might hardly consist with
the design of the Scottish History Society, which is, presum-
ably, rather to gather up the facts of history than to discuss
them. This limit may not, however, be overstepped bv simply
pointing to the obvious characteristics of the period in ques-
tion as revealed by the official records bearing on the Restora-
tion and its results. From these it is evident that Charles the
Second, like his father and grandfather, was not content with
the inherited title of 'Defender of the Faith," but claimed also
the high prerogative of defining the faith, and then thrusting
it by sheer force upon his unwilling subjects. Hence the stern
resistance, even unto blood, of the men and women who were
solemnly pledged to the principle embodied in their church
standards, and sanctioned by the authority of Parliament, that
* God alone is Lord of the conscience, and hath left it free from
the doctrines and commandments of men which are in any
thing contrary to His word, or beside it, in matters of faith or
worship/ 1
The opposition to the ecclesiastical measures of the Court,
while most prominent in the west and south of Scotland, was
far from being limited to these districts. The Journal affords
evidence of a similar state of things as existing throughout the
shires lying on both sides of the Forth. Proof to the same
effect abounds in the records of the proceedings of the Privy
Council, and of the Justiciary Court.
The estates of the Cardross family, as well as of most of
their relatives, were situated within the area just referred to,
and many of the incidents of the Journal occurred there. The
Author refers occasionally, but not very fully, to the hardships
which his brother Henry, Lord Cardross, endured on account of
his steadfast adherence to the faith in which he was brought
up. Wodrow, in his History, mentions some of the particulars
1 Confession of Faith^ chap. xx. section 2.
INTRODUCTION
xvii
which he had found in the public records in regard to the same
subject, and a brief summary thereof is given by Sir Robert
Douglas in his Peerage, which is here quoted for the sake of
brevity :
6 Henry, third Lord Cardross, succeeded his father in 1671,
was trained in the manner of the family in the exalted principles
of religion, liberty, and learning, and early joined himself to
the opposers of the Earl of Lauderdale's administration. In
1674 for his lady's hearing her own chaplain preach in his own
house, he was fined o^oOOO, of which he paid i^lOOO ; and after
six months 1 attendance at Court, for procuring a discharge of
the overplus of his fine, was, 5th August 1675, imprisoned in
the Castle of Edinburgh, where he continued four years ; and
his house of Cardross, immediately after it had been repaired
and furnished at a great expense, was garrisoned, to his great
loss and vexation.
6 In May 1675, when Lord Cardross was at Edinburgh, a
party of soldiers came to Cardross at midnight, abused the
whole house, affrighting Lady Cardross, who was pregnant, and
extending their incivility to such a barbarous height, that they
forced her to rise from bed, that they might search the
chamber ; and they broke open the closets, where his Lord-
ship's papers were contained. In 1677, he was fined on account
of a child his lady was delivered of, being baptized by a person
not his own parish minister, or licensed, notwithstanding he
stated that he was then in prison, w r as not allowed to go out
and attend his lady, and that he knew not by whom the child
was baptized. And in June 1679 the King's forces, on their
march to the west, wheeled and w r ent two miles out of their
way, that they might quarter on his estates of Kirkhill and
Uphall in West Lothian. 1 Lord Cardross was released, 30th
July 1679, on giving bond for the amount of his fine, and early
1 These estates came to Lord Cardross by his wife Catherine, who was one
of the two sisters and co-heirs of Sir William Stewart of Kirkhill and
Strathbrock.
b
xviii
ERSKINE'S JOURNAL
the next year went to London, to solicit that his simple and
liferent escheat, of which the Duke of Lauderdale had procured
a gift in favour of his nephew, Mr. Maitland, might be assigned
to the Earl of Marr. He likewise presented a narrative of his
sufferings, which gave so much offence to the Privy Council of
Scotland, that 12th February 1680 they wrote a letter to the
King accusing him of misrepresentation. Not being able to
obtain any redress, Lord Cardross went to North America, and
established a colony in Carolina, which was destroyed by the
Spaniards. He then left America, broken, but not dispirited,
by misfortunes, and returning to Europe, attached himself to
the friends of liberty in Holland.
' He accompanied the Prince of Orange to England 1688,
raised a regiment of dragoons for the public service 1689, and
was a useful commander, under Mackay, in subduing the
opposition to the new Government. In the Parliament 1689
he obtained " an act in favour of the Lord Cardross, anent his
damages,'" and protested that the forfeiture of the Earl of
Buchan might not prejudge him, as heir of entail of the estate
of Buchan. His Lordship was sworn a privy councillor, con-
stituted general of the Mint, and possessed a considerable share
of the favour of King William, but did not long enjoy it,
dying of the effects of his sufferings at Edinburgh, 21st May
1693, in the forty-fourth year of his age." 1
Brought up in such a family, and at such a time, there was
every prospect of a heritage of suffering awaiting young John
Erskine.
His education during boyhood seems to have been conducted
at home under the care of his mother and tutors. It is
to one of these that he refers, with affectionate warmth,
in the Journal when in Holland, under date 6th March 1685. 2
' I met with Mr. Robert Langlands, my old master, whom I
1 Some papers relating to the proceedings against Lord Cardross are given
in the Appendix. 2 P. 109.
INTRODUCTION
xix
longed much to see. 1 On the following day he makes a similar
entry. Mr. Langlands was most probably an exile on the same
account as his loving pupil.
The young scholar, being destined for the Bar, studied also
at the Universities of Edinburgh and Glasgow. This we learn
from his references to old fellow-students with whom he for-
gathered during his stay in Holland. 1
It would seem that in 1683 the honours of laureation were
beyond his reach, not because of defective scholarship, but
because of his determination not to take the oath affirming the
King's supremacy in spiritual as well as civil matters. 2
While thus avoiding the sin of swearing to what he did not
believe, he was not inclined nor allowed to remain idle ; for his
ever watchful mother arranged, to his evident delight, that he
should spend the winter in acquiring some experience of legal
' styles ' and 6 practicks 1 in the office of Hew Paterson of
Bannockburn, at that time Keeper of the Signet, and after-
wards dignified with a baronetcy. 3 This occupation was found
to be of use also at times when it was not quite safe for him
to be out of doors : hence the occasional statements in the
Journal, that he stayed within writing his style-book.
As a sort of casual apprentice, he was fain to be on good
terms with his juniors in the writing chamber. Thus he wrote,
on 5th November 1683, — being the Gunpowder Plot holiday —
' This night I gave the lads in our chamber a glass of wine and
a supper, that I might make my acquaintance with them.''
His pleasure as a host was, however, somewhat marred by the
lads 6 bothering ' him with a curious ceremony, which seemed
to him rather superstitious. 4 The lads on their part, resolving
not to be outdone in good fellowship by the scion of nobility,
retaliated by compelling him to accept of 6 a glass of wine '
from them a few weeks later. 5 These were the good old days
when whisky was unknown !
1 Pp. 163 and 187. 2 P. 14.
3 P. 19, under 25 and 30 October 1683. 4 P. 19. 5 P. 23.
XX
ERSKINE'S JOURNAL
The status which belonged to him as an aspirant to the Bar
enabled him to attend the Courts with freedom, although his
strong religious leanings were well enough known to Sir George
Mackenzie and other prominent actors during the reign of
judicial terror. The Journal begins with a description of what
he saw in the e Justiceaire 1 or Circuit Court at Stirling, then at
Glasgow, and latterly in the High Court at Edinburgh. These
notices of the judicial proceedings against the opponents of
prelacy are of much interest in the way of corroborating or
supplementing the narratives of other contemporary writers.
This applies particularly to the trials of Gordon of Earlston,
Campbell of Cessnock, Baillie of Jerviswood, and of Mr. John
Dick, Student of Divinity, spoken of by the journalist as his
'dear comrade/ whom he accompanied to the scaffold, and whose
remains he helped to carry to the grave. 1
Like so many of his compatriots of that troublous time, John
Erskine persistently refused to attend the ministrations of the
curates: and as the subversion of presbytery had been accom-
plished two years before he was born, it seems unlikely that he
ever worshipped in any parish church until the advent of the
Revolution, when he was in his twenty-seventh year. Many
a silent Sabbath is noted in the Journal % while, on other
occasions, he records with satisfaction that he heard preaching
on such a text by one or other of the expelled ministers, whose
names, however, are seldom given except in cypher. Neither
does he tell where these preachings took place. They were doubt-
less conventicles : for notwithstanding the severe enactments
against such meetings, and the heavy penalties exacted from
those who were convicted of being present at them, they were
held with frequency, especially in the capital, and almost next
door to the Court which proscribed them. There was, indeed,
throughout the community, both in town and country, a quiet,
friendly understanding in regard to these matters ; and in-
1 P. 41 to 44.
INTRODUCTION
xxi
formers could hardly be found but among the paid minions of
the ruling powers.
In view of the ever-growing oppression and trouble for
conscience"' sake in his native land, Mr. Erskine had serious
thoughts, in the spring of 1684, of emigrating, along with his
eldest brother, to America, in the hope of finding there that
freedom which could no longer be enjoyed at home. After
advising with friends, and setting apart a day for prayerful
consideration of the project, he concluded not to go, more
especially on the ground that such a step ' might for a time
impede, if not altogether stop ' his studying for the law.
With the hopefulness of vigorous youth he was now looking
forward to a time when the present troubles should have
passed away, and when his earnest diligence in study should be
rewarded not only with a place at the Bar, but with the
ermine of the Bench. Thus we find him meditating upon 'the
qualifications requisite in a judge, 1 as laid down by Jethro in
his advice to Moses. 1 This virtuous aspiration was not, as the
sequel shows, destined to be realised : yet the qualifications
which so attracted him in his ideal judgeship, were found to
be not less becoming to his actual position as colonel of a
regiment and governor of a royal castle.
It was, however, not a time for carrying out any settled plan
of study or of action. Moving about from place to place much
like a fugitive, he was learning more about patience in adversity
than about law. His mother had just been fined in 4000
merks ' for not going to church/ It was thus evident that he,
as equally guilty of the same crime, could not much longer go
scatheless. Accordingly, he resolved, a few weeks later, to 6 go
off the country, with a design of studying the laws,'' but more
deeply moved by the consideration that 4 there were many
tilings that might engage people to leave Scotland,"* though
they still lingered, 6 few being determined what to do them-
1 r. 86. ,
xxii
ERSKINE'S JOURNAL
selves or able to advise others." On 10th January 1685, he
took ship at Leith, and, after a voyage of nine days, arrived in
London. 1 There, in the company of some Scotsmen of kindred
spirit, he enjoyed greater freedom than he had known at home.
Within a fortnight after his arrival, the death of Charles the
Second took place. That event is but briefly referred to in the
Journal, and did not, throughout the country generally, excite
much interest or awaken hope of a change for the better. The
last of the Stuart kings de facto was still to have his probation,
and the people looked on rather apprehensive than doubtful of
the issue.
Tarrying little more than a month in London, our author
passed over to Holland. There he found himself as it were at
home, amid the congenial society of many friends, relatives,
and fellow-countrymen, exiles from the land they loved so well.
To him, doubtless, the most remarkable feature of the change
was the freedom to hear preaching every Lord's day. The sad
weekly record : 4 1 heard no preaching," which studs the earlier
portion of the Diary, now disappears ; and there is ample choice
of ministers, both Scotch and English.
Still intent on the study of law he entered the college at
Leyden with that view ; but a fortnight later abandoned his
books and took up the sword as a volunteer in the service of
Argyll in his heroic but premature and abortive attempt to
liberate his native land from oppression. Of this unhappy
enterprise the Journal contains a fairly consecutive narrative,
not without considerable value, as the contribution of an eye-
witness, towards a complete history of that expedition. Shortly
before the final disaster, Ensign Erskine (for such was his posi-
tion in Argyll's little army) was sent into the districts of
1 The magistrates of Edinburgh granted him a passport ' to goe furth of this
kingdom to Holland or France to studie the Law,' along with John Law as his
servant. It is dated 9th January 1685, and signed by George Drummond, pro-
vost, Tho. Robertson, and Tho. Hamilton, bailies. Mr. John Law was really
his ministerial servant, being the outed minister of Campsie.
INTRODUCTION
Menteith and Cardross with the view of gaining recruits. The
news of his leader's overthrow and capture a few days later put
an end to that purpose. During the next four months the
Journal records his wanderings by night and day until he
succeeded in once more 'going off the country, 1 and finding
safety and comfort among the hospitable Hollanders. Settling
this time at Utrecht, he resumed his study of law under Pro-
fessor Van Moyden.
In circumstances so changeful and perplexing, it was natural
that he should feel somewhat irresolute in regard to the line
of action he ought to follow with a view to his future usefulness.
While under hiding in Scotland he had serious thoughts of a
possible call to the ministry of the Word. 1 After prayerful
deliberation he resolved that while continuing to study for the
Bar, he should at the same time make some preparation for an
eventual vocation to the pulpit. Accordingly, in addition to
the law class, he attended the prelections in theology of the
celebrated Witsius and Maestricht, and of De Uries in philo-
sophy ; while in the sacred languages he took lessons from his
compatriot, Mr. John Sinclair. This last engagement he
describes as for the purpose of reviving what he had learned
before. Besides all this, he was also studying French and Dutch.
After a busy session of nine months — from November to
July — the college was closed for a month's vacation. In this
interval Mr. Erskine, along with some friends, went forth on a
journey through the Rhenish provinces. In his Diary there is
a rapid and interesting account of the places he saw and the
people he met by the way. Details are given of the meeting
at Cleves between the Prince of Orange and the Elector of
Brandenburg, with some conjectures as to its bearing on the
political state of Europe and of Britain.
Returning to Utrecht about the end of August, his classes
were resumed. On the 1st of October 1686, an entry occurs in
1 P. 150.
xxiv
ERSKINE'S JOURNAL
the Journal which may help to explain its abrupt termination
soon after. He writes : 6 1 can say little now of this day, or of
other days, in particular, which is not almost common to every
day, being ordinarily taken up in going to college, reading at
home, and sometimes seeing friends." There is, indeed, more
of such monotony in the Journal than is desirable. One
naturally wishes to learn more of what passed between the
writer and his numerous companions, especially as some of
them are of note in our national history. It is, however, to
be remembered that this daily record was written merely to
refresh his own memory in after years, or to please and instruct
his children, but certainly not to be printed for the critical
readers of two centuries later.
Throughout the book there are occasional instances of solemn
self-examination and devout communings of his soul with God.
Not imbued with the notion that the experience of the saints
mentioned in the Bible was peculiar to them and beyond the
reach of later believers, he tested his own spiritual condition by
the same high standard ; and thus complains heavily of the
burden of sins which pressed sore upon his conscience, while
they were merely inward or heart sins, known only to himself
and to God. But as the heart of man is declared by the Lord
Jesus to be the prolific source of all the evil that defiles the
character and the life, a sound and genuine piety will prompt
its subject to ' keep the heart with all diligence." Of the same
kind of piety the great apostle is an instructive example : for he
too was addicted to self-scrutiny, and found ' a law in his mem-
bers warring against the law of his mind, and bringing him into
captivity to the law of sin," whereby he was made to groan for
deliverance. Yet there never was a Christian more active,
cheerful, and practical than was Paul. To stigmatise the
spiritual habits thus referred to, and, so far, characterising the
experience of John Erskine, as the result of a gloomy dogmat-
ism, does not do away with one of the deepest facts of our
common nature.
INTRODUCTION
XXV
There is no lack of evidence that our author, though earnestly
religious, was far from being morose. He enjoys the scenery of
his own and other lands ; plays at the 6 bvas bowls, 1 goes now
a-fishing, then a-hunting or shooting, on rare occasions truly,
but that was on account of the troubles of the time. He makes
brief but graphic notes of the weather ; of strange phenomena
(such as a hen with four feet and as many wings), wisely
abstaining from any attempt at explaining these ; mentions
his reading Clelia : a Romance?- when he had nothing else to
do ; describes various 6 freets 1 and superstitions among the
country people, and the 4 bickers ' of the Edinburgh boys ;
touches off the vagaries of quacks and mountebanks ; and tells
of a 6 discreet Dutchman 1 who showed him the stuffed skin of
a man two years dead, with the finger-nails still a-growing.
It may be of some interest to note the books which formed
the mental food of the writer of the Journal for the period it
covers. There were probably more, but these are mentioned,
viz. : — Buchanan's Chronicle; Calderwood's History of' the Church
of Scotland ; Guthrie's Trial of a Saving Interest in Christ:
Hope's Treatise on the Scots Law; An Historical Account of
Church Government, etc., by William Llovd, Bishop of St.
Asaph; Stair's Institutions ; Animadversions on a Book intitled
'Fanaticism imputed to the Catholic Church fanatically, by D.
Stilling fleet, and the Imputation refuted by S. C., 1 by a Person
of Honour ; Union of Scotland and England, by Sir Francis
Bacon, Lord Verulam ; Treatise on Christian Comfort, by David
Dickson; Descartes' Principles; Christiana Theologia ; An exact
history of the changes of Government in England from the
horrid murther of King Charles the 1st to his son's return in
1660; Rush worth's Collections; Letter to the Author of Jus
Popidi Vindication, by Mr. Gilbert Burnet; Papers betwixt King
Charles 1st and Mr. Alexander Henderson concerning church
1 This ancient specimen of 1 light reading' was a folio volume ; it is so men-
tioned in a ' Catalogue of books lent to Sir William Paterson from the College
Library,' 1693. — Paper in the archives of the burgh of Edinburgh.
xxvi
ERSKINKS JOURNAL
government by bishops ; Therapeutica Sacra, by D. Dickson ;
The Mystery of Astronomy by William Bagwell.
Readers of the Journal will form their own estimate of its
author, so far as that can be done from such a brief and fitful
record, written between his twenty-first and twenty-fifth years,
amid the distractions of a troublous time. There can be little
doubt that few will question his honesty, manly simplicity, and
candour. Under circumstances most trying to temper and
patience, he manifests a subdued and humble spirit, more ready
to see his own faults than to dilate on those of other men ; and,
like his suffering contemporary, James Nimmo, 1 he breathes no
words of bitterness or revenge against his persecutors. Like
others far more conspicuous than he was in the twenty-eight
years" conflict then being waged against despotism, his public
conduct, if not his private motives, may seem to some to stand
much in need of vindication. That may not be disputed. The
best and noblest of causes has never yet in this world found
immaculate defenders. But if a policy may be judged by its
fruits, the Revolution, with its results, may be regarded as
sufficiently vindicating those who by their self-sacrifice and
painful labours were instrumental in bringing it to pass.
What now remains by way of introduction is to sketch
briefly the author's career from the time when the Journal
abruptly terminates. That was in January 1687, when he was
just on the eve of being introduced to the Prince of Orange.
It may be that this event, and the work he was called to do in
preparation for a new and more hopeful enterprise in the cause
of British freedom so engrossed his thoughts and filled his
hands that he felt it better to lay aside his Diary until he
should enjoy a more settled leisure. From the fragments of a
later journal, quoted in the Appendix, it is evident that he
did not altogether leave off the habit of jotting down the
events of the day.
1 See vol. vi. of this seiies.
INTRODUCTION
xxvii
It is said by Sir Robert Douglas that our author's first
function in the service of the Prince of Orange, in Holland,
was that of captain of a company of foot. When the Revo-
lution became an accomplished fact, other honours were con-
ferred on him and his brother, Lord Cardross. The latter, in
1689, raised a regiment of horse for the public service. Two
years later, his lordship having been appointed General of the
Mint, the regiment was disbanded. Whether this took place
before or after 29th January 1691 does not appear ; but on
that date warrant was granted by the Privy Council to Sir
Thomas Livingston, the Commander-in-Chief, to send forces
to defend the house of Cardross 6 against the Highland rebels."
On 2d June, the same year, a letter from the king was received
by the Council, with instructions to pay the arrears due to
Lieutenant-Colonel Jackson, 6 of Lord Cardross" regiment of
dragoons lately disbanded." On the same day the Minutes of
Council bear that Lord Cardross was nominated as Colonel of
the foot regiment of militia to be levied from the town of
Edinburgh and suburbs, and the shire of Linlithgow. His
lordship thereupon represented that the General and other
officers of the Mint were exempted ' from all wars by land or
sea, 1 so that he could not be obliged to serve as colonel of that
regiment; but that he was willing for their majesties 1 service
to offer, that if the arrears due to him and the officers and
soldiers of his regiment of dragoons, then disbanded, were
paid, he should recall and keep together the last-named regi-
ment for two months at his own expense. The Council,
having thanked him for the offer, recommended it to the
consideration of the Lords of the Treasury, and they also
exempted him from serving on the militia.
Henry, Lord Cardross, died in May 1693, and was succeeded
by his eldest son David as fourth lord, who, in 1695, succeeded
to the earldom of Buchan.
Our author, having at length reached a haven of compara-
tive rest and peace, sought further to enhance it by taking to
xxviii
ERSKINE'S JOURNAL
himself a wife. The marriage contract was signed at Edin-
burgh on 12th March 1690, between Captain John Erskine
and Mistress Jean Mure, eldest daughter of the late William
Mure of Caldwell, with consent of her mother, Barbara Cun-
inghame. The bride was heiress of entail of the estate of
Caldwell, and her affianced husband provided her to a liferent
annuity of 2000 merks. The witnesses to this contract are
John, Earl of Mar, Alexander, Earl of Eglinton, Henry, Lord
Cardross, Mr. Francis Montgomerie of (^riffen, John Hamilton
of Halcraig, Adam Cockburn of Ormistoun, Mr. William and
Captain Charles Erskine, brothers-german of the bridegroom,
Sir William Cunynghame of Cunynghamehead, knight-baronet,
John Dempster of Pitliver, George Fullerton of Dreghorne,
James Stewart, advocate, Archibald Mure of Thornetoune,
James Dunlop, one of their Majesties"' General Receivers, Mr.
William Carstairs, minister, Captain James Mure, etc. The
Earl of Leven's signature is added. The marriage took place
two days after the signing of the contract, but the union so
auspiciously begun was, after two short months, broken by the
death of the lady.
Captain John Erskine was about this time appointed Lieu-
tenant-Governor of Stirling Castle, the government of which
had belonged hereditarily to the chiefs of the family of Erskine
for some centuries. The commission in favour of the Captain
has not been found on record, but the fact of his appointment
is sufficiently ascertained from an Act of Privy Council under
date 5th February 1691, authorising 6 Captain John Erskine,
present Lieutenant-Governor of Stirling Castle, 1 to nominate
another lieutenant in place of George Shaw of Sauchie. Again,
on 1st October the same year, he receives, under the same
designation, licence from the Council to go to London.
In reference to this important appointment, the Rev. Sir
Henry Moncreiff Wellwood, Bart., in his Life of Dr. John
Erskine, grandson of our author, mentions that the Captain's
name was not inserted in the list presented to the king of
INTRODUCTION
xxix
those to be provided to posts of public trust, because lie
refused to take the oath of allegiance. The king, when he
noticed the omission and was apprised of the reason of it,
remarked, 6 It may be so ; but I know Captain Erskine to be
a firmer friend to the Government than many of those who
have taken the oath.'' Sir Henry adds, that in order to benefit
the Captain, notwithstanding his scruples, the office of Lieu-
tenant-Governor of the Castle was intrusted to his nephew of
the same name, while the emoluments went to the uncle. Of
this arrangement no trace has been found in any authentic
source, while the references already cited show that Captain
Erskine was the actual holder of the office.
After eight months of widowerhood, he married, on 5th
January 1691, Anna, eldest daughter, and one of the heirs,
of William Dundas of Kincavil, by whom he had seven
children, namely : — 1. William Henry, born 14th November
1691 ; he died at Edinburgh 30th June 1705. 2. David,
born 1st April 1693 ; died in the following year. 3. Mary,
born 17th March 1694 ; was married in 1721 to Mr. Alexander
Leslie, afterwards fifth Earl of Leven. 4. John, born 4th
November 1695, afterwards Professor of Law in the University
of Edinburgh, and author of the Institutes of the Law of
Scotland. 5. Patrick, born 17th June 1697 ; married in 1717
Mrs. Sarah Maxwell ; was some years at Boston, New Eng-
land ; and died at Culross in 1726. Some interesting par-
ticulars of Patrick Erskine and his early marriage are noted in
the correspondence of Wodrow with the ministers of Boston. 1
6. David, born 30th June 1698 ; married, in 1727, Mrs. Lucy
Cuningham ; and settled at Breda, in Brabant. These six
children were born in Stirling Castle. 7. Ebenezer, born at
Edinburgh, 7th August 1708, and died at Culross.
Soon after his second marriage our author is referred to in
documents under the title of Lieutenant-Colonel, but no precise
Wodrow Correspondence , vol. ii. pp. 281-285.
XXX
ERSKINE'S JOURNAL
information has been found as to the date and other particulars
of his commission. There was a kinsman of his who had the
same name, and in later years was also invested with the rank
of colonel. Mr. Beveridge, in his interesting book, Culross
and TuUicdlan, informs us that these two colonels were in the
early part of last century resident in Culross, in separate dwell-
ings within the same court, hence called ' the Colonels' 1 Close. 1
In order to distinguish them, they were referred to in the session
and other records, and by the people, as the Black Colonel and
the White (or fair) Colonel respectively, our hero being the
owner of the dark complexion. 1
His mother, Dame Mary Bruce, on 4th April 1693, executed
various deeds for the benefit of her children. The first of these
is a disposition in favour of Lieutenant-Colonel John Erskine,
lieutenant-governor of Stirling Castle, her second son now in
life, and the heirs-male of his body, failing of which, to the
heirs-male of Mr. William Erskine, depute-governor of the
garrison of Blackness, her eldest son, of the plenishing of her
house of Torry, and other goods and gear, excepting such as
had already been gifted to the said Mr. William, or to Veronica
Erskine, her eldest daughter, or to Magdalene, her youngest
daughter, and Alexander Monypenny of Pitmilly, husband of
the latter. She also assigns certain large sums of money to
the said Mr. William and to her daughters Veronica and
Magdalene, and their heirs, with remainder to the said Lieu-
tenant-Colonel John Erskine. At the same time these sons
and daughters grant discharge to their mother, as curatrix to
them and their deceased brother Charles, of her curatory and
whole management of their affairs during their minority.
On 14th October 1696, Lieutenant-Colonel John Erskine
executed two deeds, viz., a disposition in favour of William
Henry, his eldest son, of all his heritages and personal estate,
1 The well-known Ralph Erskine, afterwards minister of Dunfermline, and
one of the first seceders, entered the family of Colonel Erskine of Carnock in
1705, as tutor to his children. — Culross and Tidliallan, by Beveridge.
INTRODUCTION
xxxi
with reservation of his own liferent and power to alter or annul
the deed; also, disposition in favour of John, his second (sur-
viving) son, of seven oxengates of the lands of Kincavill, in the
shire of Linlithgow, 'for a provision and portion natural to
him,' with reservation as in the other deed.
These early settlements in favour of his still very young
children may have been prompted by considerations arising
from his connection with the unfortunate 6 Company of Scot-
land trading to Africa and the Indies,' by which the Darien
Expedition was promoted. A few weeks before the date of
the deeds above mentioned, that is, on 16th September 1696, the
Court of Directors of the said Company issued 6 Instructions
for John Erskine, son to David, Lord Cardross, and Governor
of Stirling Castle, John Haldane, baron of Gleneagles, Messrs.
William Paterson 1 and James Smyth, merchants," to 6 repair
with all convenient speed to such place or places beyond the seas,
as you shall judge most fitt, and there, or from thence, proceed
to make and conclude such treaties or agreements of trade as
you judge most beneficial for and on behalf of this Company/
They were also empowered to purchase and fit out so many
ships, with cargoes and stores, as they judged necessary for the
enterprise, to the extent, in the meantime, of ^35,000 sterling. 2
It does not appear that the Colonel actually went on the
mission thus marked out for him. He had quite enough to
engage his time and energies at home, between his official
duties at Stirling and Dumbarton, his active interest in ecclesi-
astical affairs, and, not least, the cares which lay near his heart
as a husband and a father.
He had, moreover, some rather intricate legal business in
hand in regard to the paternal estates of Cardross. The lands
of that lordship had been disponed by his now deceased brother
Henry in 1683, to the Earl of Mar and others, in trust for
1 The well-known founder of the Bank of England.
2 One or two papers relating to the Darien settlement are printed in the
Appendix.
XXX11
ERSKINES JOURNAL
behoof of the creditors, and various adjudications followed.
These burdens were so far cleared off' by the Colonel, that on
9th December 1699 his nephew, David, Earl of Buchan, dis-
poned to him, for money received, his whole estate of Cardross. 1
On the same day Katherine, Lady Cardross, widow of his
brother Henry, disponed to him her interest in the estate,
which, at the same time, he redisponed to her under reversion.
It would seem that all the bonds on the estate had not then
been redeemed, as some of them are found in later years pass-
ing by assignation from one party to another, until in 1739 the
Colonel raised a process of ranking and sale against his nephew,
the Earl of Buchan, and eventually, on 25th July 1746, decree
was given in favour of Mr. John Erskine as son and heir of the
Colonel, finding him purchaser of the estate of Cardross, at the
price of £8290 sterling.
In 1700 the bulk of the estates of the Earls of Kincardine
passed by judicial sale to Colonel Erskine, thereafter designed
as of Carnock. The mansion and grounds of Culross Abbey
were not included in the purchase, but remained with Veronica,
Countess of Kincardine, and passed with her daughter, Lady
Mary, into the family of Lord Dundonald.
The Colonel was member of Parliament for Stirling from
1702 to 1707, and in the first Parliament of the United
Kingdom 1707-8 ; and for the Stirling burghs 1708-10. In
politics he belonged to what was then known as the Whig
party.
As an elder of the Church of Scotland he took an active
part in the proceedings of the ecclesiastical courts. His close
friendship with Wodrow, the historian, is attested by the
published correspondence of 4 that indefatigable collector and
narrator." The editor of that correspondence, published by the
Wodrow Society, thus refers to Colonel Erskine : 4 So strict was
1 In this, and in other documents of later date, the Colonel is designed
governor of the castle of Dumbarton. In the Register of the Privy Council of
1 701 he is still designated depute-governor of Stirling Castle.
INTRODUCTION
xxxiii
he in his presbyterian principles that we find him, when he had
occasion to petition parliament about some of his personal
affairs, refusing to recognise the civil places of the bishops in
the House of Lords, and presenting a memorial to the members
of parliament on the subject, though this scrupulous adherence
to his principles subjected him to the hazard of worldly loss.
. . . He was uniformly found on the popular and evangelical
side. The uncompromising enemy of lay -patron age, he was
urgent in pressing on the church the necessity of adopting
energetic measures in order to get rid of that imposition. . . .
As a proof of the confidence placed in him by the church, and
of his influence with the government, it may be observed that,
in 1735, when the General Assembly appointed commissioners
to go to London for the purpose of applying to parliament and
the crown for the repeal of the Act of Queen Anne restoring
patronage, he was selected, along with the two last moderators
of the General Assembly, for this mission . ,
His character as a father has so far been indicated by the
early provisions made to his children. It appears in a more
familiar aspect in the few examples which remain of his cor-
respondence with his sons. William Henry the eldest, who
died while at school in his fourteenth year, thus writes to his
father from Stirling on 1st December 1701 : 6 Sir, I received the
hat you sent me on Saturday. I would be glad to hear how
my mother, brethren, and sisters keep their health. I designed
to write but was not certain whether you was gone to Edin-
burgh or not. Sir, be pleased to send me a map of that part
of Italy where the French and Imperiall Armys are. Be
pleased to give my service to all friends at Edinburgh. I will
trouble you no more at present, but rests your affectionate and
obedient son, William Henry Erskine. 1
To his eldest surviving son, John, the future professor of
law, Colonel Erskine wrote the following letter, dated Rothesay,
April 14th, 1709, the youth being then in his thirteenth year:
6 My dearest Johnie, I would have wrote to you before now if
c
xxxiv
ERSKINE'S JOURNAL
any occasion from this had offered, save that one by which my
Lord Bute wrote a letter to Mr. M'Gill, the one half of which
was designed for your perusall, your serious consideration, and
instruction ; and if you have thought upon it as such, sufficient
at the time to satisfie you as to your Father's concern in your
welbeing, and all our safe arrivalls here, which I beleive you
would be very desirous to have ane account of. Tell Mr.
M'Gill that I received two letters from him, Saturday last, the
one dated the 22 of March, the other, I suppose, wrote
after, but had no date. I am very well pleased with the
accounts he gives me of your health. I wish you may be
thankfull to God who bestows so great a blessing upon you ;
and provoc Him not to throw you into sickness by misemploy-
ing your health and capacity, or not using them for those ends
they are given for, which is to improve yourself in grace, wis-
dome and vertue, that you may be serviceable to your God in
this world, a blessing and honour to your country, and a com-
fort to all your friends. You see what great occasion your
kinde creator gives you of being a wise man, in blessing you
with health, judgement, affectionate parents, and proper
masters to furder your progress in learning, which if you now
slight and neglect (as I hope in God you will not), these oppor-
tunitys will soon be taken from you, justly, and you will be
hated by your parents, despised by your friends, and laughed!
at by all who see you miserable by your own folly. But I
hope, my dear Johnie, there is no caus to insist upon this
subject with you, or to fear your being in this terrible hazard :
therfor I will only acquent you with the pleasure I take to>
think you delight in learning, and, as you promist to me, will'
let your chiefest ambition terminate in nothing less than to*
equall the most wise and celebrated men of this and former
ages, which will make you happy in your life, rich and great,
blest in your death when old, and honourably remembered
hundreds of years after you are dead : and this you need not
doubt to be, if you but prefer the pleasures of the mind to>
INTRODUCTION
XXXV
those of the bodie, which preference never mises to make a
man all that he can wish ; and if you can but fill your minde
when young with an eager desire of wisdome and knowledge,
nothing that is vain and empty will give you the least satisfac-
tion: and you can never expect to please me till I see you
arrived at this pitch, that you have a treu sense of the foolish
useles pleasures of the body, which tend all to sin and cor-
ruption (especially to those who have not their mind replenisht
with learning and verteu), and a clear sight of the advantages
a wise, pious, learned man has over all the ignorant, idle,
gawdie, gaiming, debautcht fops, which this world most
abounds with, that spend all their time in pleasing the senses,
making themselves ripe to be damned, without thinking they
have an immortal soul (more than the beasts) which their care
through Jesus Christ could take to everlasting glory, and their
neglect of, brings to everlasting misery. Now, your writing
to me that you believe this will not do ; for it being trew
matter of fact, all must acknowledge it, iho 1 indeed conviction
must be the first step ; but then if your practise do not demon-
strat more than your words, you will lose my affection intirely,
and ruin your poor self. But, Johnie, do not be frighted with
thoughts that a wise learned man must be deneyed all the
pleasures of the body : it is not so ; he only is to furnish his
mind first, as being the most noble pairt, which deserves
greatest care, and from which all the outward pleasures receive
their trew taste and valow : for as much learning and know-
ledge as one man has more than another, so much higher is all
that man's pleasure than the brutish sinners, because he is
unbounded being innocent, and wishes for nothing but what
he can and may enjoy. His wisdom also gives him a right
view, and power to improve all the delights of human nature,
as they were bestowed upon our first parents, then innocent ;
but the ignorant, wild raike is never satisfied, always wishing
what he cannot obtain, and an evil conscience tormenting him
in all his enjoyments, gives him no more reall sensuall
xxxvi
ERSKINE'S JOURNAL
pleasures than by his own neglect of learning he can have of
spirituall. This I could make very clear, my dear Johnie,
even to your waik capacity, if too long a letter did not make
you forget what is materiall in it : but in hopes it will not, I '11
let you see how freely God Almighty allows his servants the
use of all their facultys of soul and body, and lightens their
pleasurs in the person of each of them. The facultys of the
soul you cannot yet know the powers of, being but in the way
of learning, which only can discover them to you, and without
which they are never knowen : But those of the body, com-
parison may give you a sense of. If ther be any pleasure in fine
clothes, the learned man may be as fine and nate as any Beau ;
and he has this advantage over them in their best dress, that
the outside is just the same, and the inward man casts such
ane additional luster upon it as attracts the eyes of all
beholders, that the Beau is not so much as lookt at but with
derision. If there be pleasure in conversation, the learned man
both has that and can give it to others ; whatever company he
is into, like a loadstone, with airn he draws all the valowable
pairt about him, some admiring him, others receiving benefite
by his wise discourses, others praising and almost adoring him.
Judge you what additional pleasure this must be to him, to be
lookt upon as a god wherever he goes, and indeed nothing
makes men so near to resemble God as knowledge. If there be
any pleasure in the company of Ladys, none can pretend so
much to that as the man of learning and vertue ; for in his
friendship the Ladys can safly repose, their character runs no
haizard : they think themselves honoured when in the number
of his friends, and there is none will refuse him that name,
wheras the ignorant fope is shun'd by all women of reputation,
and if he intrude upon their civility, they are ashamed of it,
and deny being of his acquentance. If there be pleasure in
drinking, the wise man has all necessary freedom to eat and
drinke with his friends what runs not to exces, and to be
merry, and his conversation adds life and spirits to their liquer,
INTRODUCTION
xxxvii
which makes it healthful and agreable, and keeps himself and
all with him from being intoxicat. Thus you see nothing is
denyed the wise learned man of all the good creatures which
God Almighty has provided for his use, and in the greatest
purity and perfection he enjoys them. So, my dear childe,
thinke seriously upon all I have wrot to you, which is as in-
fallible as truth itself. And the more diligent and painful you
are when young to acquier grace, wisdome, knowledge, and
learning, the sooner will you have the fruition of all the other
self-satisfieing delights, which are but the accidents of life, not
the designe. Therfor, consider, my dear, the end and the
designe of learning, and let not the empty vanitys which you
see children and fools taken up with divert you from the main
business on which depends your happiness here and hereafter,
and also, my whole satisfaction.
6 Be sure you read this letter every day once over, for my
occasions are but few, and I have such difficulty in breking off
when I write to you, having so much to say, and such a desire
to enforce that it makes me swear 1 to begin : therfore make
good use of this till you get ane other, and the Lord of his
infinit mercie inlighten your minde in the knowledge of Christ,
that you may seeke first the kingdom of heaven. I hope all
other things will be added thereto ; but if you neglect that,
Johnie, you need not expect a blessing to follow any of your
labours, or that your j udgement or capacity will be inabled to
answer the expectation of your friends.
4 Be not too fond of visiting or gauding abroad : let your
recreation be no more than is necessar for your health.
Remember that Solomon says, Be not too often in your
neighbour's house, lest they be weary of you : and consider you
are not yet capable to intertean a conversation with people of
sense, and ought to be too wise for bairns and foolls. So
imploy no time that way but what common discretion oblidges,
1 Reluctant.
xxxviii
ERSKINE'S JOURNAL
which Mr. Gill will regulat. I have wrote to him to put you
imediatly to writing. See that by pains you make up your lost
time at that school, lest your Father thinke his money lost.
I send you a very ill wrote letter, being in hast, but I expect to
receive one from you a month hence, wrot by your own hand,
much better, which will be very acceptable. Caus acquent me
if you can read my write perfectly : the frequent reading my
letters may bring you to it, which I hope you will not omit.
6 If you have got your new clothes, take care to keep them
clean ; nothing is more unlike a gentilman than to be slovenly
and nasty in their clothes. I expect you will both speak and
read french against I see you, and that you neglect not your
latine, which is the chief of languages, and that one must do
you greatest service in the world. Take what pains you can
upon your dansing, for you will not be long so idly imployed,
I hope. Be cheerful, good natur'd, and innocent ; let not your
minde be idle, lest the devil provide work for it, which he
watches to do ; and when you incline to be idle, conclude it
is the devil tempting you, and force your self to some booke
or worke to be revainged upon him, and the Lord will assist
you ; so the devil will be ashamed and flee from you : but if
you obey him and go to diversion whenever you incline (that
is, when he bids you), then he will come again and again till
he bring you to an aversion to all good. Remember this
signe, and also the way to resist and disappoint him.
6 The Lord God Almighty direct you, and follow with a rich
visible blessing all the means made use of for your edification
and instruction, for your growth in grace and vertew : so leave-
ing you upon his care, who gave you unto me, I bide you, my
dearest Johnie, Farewell.
6 See that you attend the meeting hous every Sabath, and let
your ears be more engaged than your eyes, otherways you had
better be at home. Give my service to Mr. Robert Sibald
and his Lady and daughters ; to my sister the Lady Glasgow,
and my Lord if in town ; the Lady Ednam and her daughters,
especially Mrs. Margaret ; to my aunt Scot, and the Lady
INTRODUCTION
xxxix
Benny. Cause give my Lady Glasgow the use of my chair
always : it stands in the nurse's Goodman^s hous, you know.
Keep all my letters.'*
This letter sufficiently reveals the character of the writer;
and, as 6 a wise son maketh a glad father, 1 the Colonel must
have tasted a fair measure of such joy in the success of his
fatherly counsels, for the son is well testified of by more than
one witness. Mr. Ramsay of Ochtertyre thus speaks of him :
* A better and pleasanter pair than Mr. Erskine and his Lady
have seldom appeared in any country. His learning and judg-
ment could only be surpassed by his modesty and rectitude.
He had the happiest talent of communicating what he knew ;
and, exclusive of law, he knew a great deal of curious matters
relative to men and things which could only be gathered from
conversation. . . . He had a warmth and keenness in conversa-
tion which, as he never assumed, tended only to enliven it."' 1
In the troublesome business of the oath of abjuration im-
posed in the reign of Queen Anne, Colonel Erskine was very
active in the interest of the non-juring Presbyterians, as the
correspondence between him and Wodrow shows. In connec-
tion with this matter, and also with the question of church
patronage, he was very much in London during the period
between 1712 and 1720. He was opposed to both of these
measures ; and it is said that though a patron himself of
several charges, he would not make use of his legal power but
according to the choice of the people. He and other non-
jurors were willing to give any assurance of their loyalty to
the Hanoverian dynasty which did not involve them in the
approbation of the prelatic establishment in England : and a
Memorial and Declaration to that effect was in 1715 pre-
sented to the Crown, with the result that some modification of
the terms of the oath was allowed so that it could be taken
without scruple.
The Colonel was, notwithstanding his objections to the
Scotland and Scotsmen^ etc., vol. ii. p. 130.
xl
ERSKINE'S JOURNAL
oaths imposed by the State, sincerely loyal. As illustrative
of this feeling, it is mentioned that a young gentleman for
whom he had a special regard was enticed by the agents of the
Pretender, and was preparing to join the rebel army. Colonel
Erskine hearing of this, surprised his young friend by entering
his bedroom at five o'clock on the morning fixed for his depar-
ture, and then declared to him, 4 in a tone of the most deter-
mined resolution, that though he would have reasoned the
matter fairly with him, if he had been consulted, as his experi-
ence and the interest he had always taken in him entitled
him to expect, yet he found it necessary to follow a different
course with a headstrong young man who seemed prepared to
hazard everything in defiance of all good counsel : and that,
for that time at least, if he accomplished his purpose, it must
be over his body.' 1
This remonstrance, from one whom the youth had always
regarded with deference, was effectual, not only in preventing
his defection, but in confirming him in steady allegiance to the
reigning family.
Much has been written by local historians and others in
reference to the Colonel's litigious disposition. He was, indeed,
involved in some law-plea or other almost continuously from
1700 onwards to the day of his death. This was, however, not
with him a matter of mere choice. The estates which belonged
to his ancestors on the father's and the mother's side he had
purchased under judicial sale, in order to retain them in the
family. These estates, and especially that of Tulliallan, were
more or less involved in a maze of bonds, processes, inter-
loquitors, and appeals, the ramifications of which might be
traced from 1633 to 1731, when the whole matter was brought
before the House of Lords at the instance of Robert Blackwood,
Esq., as creditor of a former creditor, against David Earl of
Buchan, Colonel John Erskine, and other members of that
family. There was a cross appeal also by them against the
1 Sir H. Moncreiff Wellwood's Life of Dr. John Erskine, p. 486.
INTRODUCTION
xli
claimant, and the decision was in their favour. There was
nothing very singular in these complications of legal rights, as few
estates in Scotland were not then affected to some extent in the
same way, partly on account of the recent troubles, but more
generally for the reason that before the institution of banking-
houses people invested their money by loans on landed security,
the rights of which were heritable, or might be sold. Various
other cases occur in which the Colonel was a party, but which
do not call for more particular reference, except that none of
them, considered in their circumstances, warrant the assump-
tion that he was a litigant from choice, or from any character-
istic tendency. When an owner's rights are attacked he will
naturally defend. That does not necessarily make him a
litigious person. The traditional story about the Colonel's
4 ruling passion 1 asserting itself on his death-bed has often
been told. Alluding to his lawsuits, he said : 4 1 hae ten
guid gangin' cases in the Court of Session, and that idiot
Jock, my son, will be settlin' them a' in a month efter my
death.' Mr. Ramsay adds : 4 Accordingly, Mr. Erskine's first
act of administration after his father's death was to com-
promise most of those disputes, some of which he referred to
his opponents.' The public records, however, have not seldom
a chilling effect on such current pleasantries ; and in this
instance it can be vouched that the Colonel had so far
succeeded in making peace long before his demise, that only
one case of any note remained undecided, and that through
no fault of his. This was the process between him and the
creditors on the estate of Cardross, which was not compromised,
but insisted on by the aforesaid 4 Jock' until a judgment was
given in his favour about four years after the Colonel's death.
Some years still later the same worthy son, of whom Mr.
Ramsay says, 4 peace and quiet were his darling luxuries, for
even victory itself could not, in his opinion, make up for the
trouble and vexation it cost to obtain it,' is found raising pleas in
court for establishing his rights, just as his father did before him.
His second wife having died in 1723, the Colonel married
xlii
ERSKINE'S JOURNAL
two years afterwards Lilias Stirling, daughter of the laird of
Keir, and widow of John Murray of Polmaise. She died in
1729 without issue. He again married, after an interval of
six months, as his fourth wife, Mary, daughter of Charles
Stuart of Dunearn, by whom he had one child, Charles, born
12th February 1731. The particulars of his marriages and the
births of his children were recorded by the Colonel in the
family Bible, the boards of which are mounted in silver at the
corners, with the initials of each wife engraved on the four
corners respectively.
When staying in Edinburgh, the family mansion stood in
Merlin's Wynd, hard by the Tron Church. The wynd was
removed more than a century ago, to make way for South
Bridge Street. His country residence was at Culross, and when
riding thither from the capital, it is said that his usual course
lay right through the park of Barnton. 6 Without regard
either to the rights or the convenience of the public, the pro-
prietor of that estate got the road diverted from the old
course, and he enclosed by a wall the park through a part of
which it had passed. Whenever in coming or going they came
up to this wall, the Colonel and his servant regularly dis-
mounted, made a gap through it at either end, and kept to
the old road.' 1
Another anecdote illustrative of the Colonel's character is
given by the same writer thus : 6 During the last ten years of
his life Colonel Erskine was afflicted with asthma. One day
when he was suffering from an attack which put a fresh edge
upon a temper naturally somewhat inclined to irritability, fires
for burning kelp had been kindled, under authority of the
magistrates, upon the beach of the Firth of Forth which lay
immediately below his house at Culross. Imagining that the
smoke aggravated his asthma, the Colonel sent down per-
emptory orders that the fires should be put out. They were
not obeyed. Unable to walk, he at once called for his horse,
1 Dr. Hanna's Letters of Thomas Erskine of ' Linlathen .
INTRODUCTION
xliii
drew his sword, and handed it to his grandson, a youth of
fourteen then living with him. Down through the steep street
of the village they went, determined with their own hands to
extinguish the fires. The magistrates were too quick and too
many for them. Gathering their retainers, they surrounded
the Colonel and his grandson and made them prisoners. The
falseness and awkwardness of the position revealed themselves
to him in a moment. Another fire, that of his own quick
passion, was at once extinguished. " This is all nonsense, 11 he
said to the magistrates, " we are all wrong. Come along to
the inn, and let us dine together and forget this folly. 11 The
invitation was accepted as promptly as it was given. The best
dinner the innkeeper could produce was supplied, and the
evening spent in perfect good humour. The youth who upon
this occasion filled the somewhat ludicrous position of sword-
bearer, marching before his grandfather, was no other than Dr.
John Erskine, who afterwards became the eminent divine. 1 1
As a successful agriculturist the Colonel is thus referred to :
' The estate of Tulliallan, which belonged to him, still attests
both his zeal and his success as a planter. What was remark-
able, he is said never to have protected a tree by a fence ; but
every shepherd in the neighbourhood knew that he was
watched, and was the more on his guard that the Colonel was
commonly the executioner of his own sentences for trespasses
within his plantations. He is honourably distinguished in the
Transactions of Scottish Agriculture, about the year 1720. 12
To the record of the family written by our author on the
blank leaves of the Bible already mentioned, there is added, in
another hand : 6 Colonel John Erskine dyed at Edinburgh,
13th January 1743, and was buried in the Grayfriars 1 Church,
Monday the 17th January. 1 Some details of the funeral are
given in the Appendix.
1 Dr. Hanna's Letters of Thomas Erskine oj Linlathen.
2 Sir H. M. Wellwood's Life of Dr. Erskine, p. 489. Nimmo, the historian
of Stirlingshire, notes that the avenue of trees on the south side of the King's
Park, at Stirling, was planted by Colonel Erskine.
xliv
ERSKLXES JOURNAL
Concerning the miniature which has been reproduced for the
frontispiece of this volume, the owner believes it to be a con-
temporaneous portrait : it is mounted with a ring to pass a
ribbon through, and with a gold back on which is the Colonel's
monogram. A glance at the expressive features thus brought
to view may go far to modify the impression of asperity of
temper ascribed to him by some who never saw him.
The original of the Journal now printed is written, for the
most part, in two small oblong pocket note-books, and com-
pleted in a small square one, the greater portion of which is
left blank. These books, as well as the miniature, are in the
possession of H. D. Erskine, Esquire, of Cardross, to whose
kindness the Scottish History Society is indebted for the use of
them for this volume.
CARDROSS HOUSE. [From a photograph, 1893.
JOURNAL
JOURNAL
June, 1683.
5th. — I came from Torrie 1 this morning, and was at Stirling
before the court sat. My Lord Collington, Castlehill, and
Forret were appointed for the Justiceaire ; but Perth, the
Justice General, and Lord Maitland, the Justice Clerk, sat
here. They went together from their lodging to the Church,
and after sermon to the Tolbooth, where the court sat in
their robes. The town magistrates were going before them,
having a company of townsmen guarding the entry; after them
were two trumpeters and the court macers, and then two
heralds with their coats ; and before the Lords the sherriff-
deputes, walking bareheaded ; after the Lords the principal
sherrifF and others, noblemen and gentlemen and others
dwelling and freeholders within the shires, appointed to be at
Stirling by the proclamation. After fencing the court, the
suite rolls were called, and the absents fined : after noon the
roll of pannells was called. The marquis of Athole went away
before the sitting doun of the court.
6th. — This day they were almost wholly taken up in
examining witnesses privately in the Justice General's lodgings.
Dasher, 2 a Kippen laird, took the Test, and two or three other
countrymen, and so were declared free, being the first who
broke the ice.
I went from Stirling with Boquhan 3 at midnight, and having
1 The residence of his mother, the Dowager Lady Cardross, in the parish of
Torryburn, and near Culross.
2 Mr. William Leckie of Dasher, in the barony of Carden.
3 In the parish of Gargunnock. William Cunningham, laird of Boquhan, was
brother-in-law to the author of the Journal, having married his eldest sister,
Margaret Erskine : she died sometime before the end of 1682.
A
JOURNAL OF THE HON.
[JUNE
the ports opened to us, we came to Boquhan about daylight.
Next day I went from Boquhan to Cardross, and saw my
Brother's children ; and John Knox, and David Erskine was
with me.
7th. — This morning, before the court sat, I came from
Boquhan to Stirling. The pannells were all again called, and
some few Fife and Stirlingshire Gentlemen took the Test, and,
I think, upwards of thirty country men of Stirlingshire. They
called them first, knowing they would take the Test, they
might be as decoy dukks to lead on others, by following their
example. Others, who refused the Test, enacted themselves
to appear at Edinburgh the 18th of July next; and some, who
had taken the Bond at Edinburgh after Bothwell, declaring
upon oath that they had taken it, and that they would adhere
to it. Mr. Gordon, the clerk, asked at some if they thought
Bothwell a rebellion, and the Bishop's death a murther ? If
they were either silent or answered negative, it was crime
enough. He enquired at them if they thought themselves any
ways obliged by the Covenant to rise in arms against the King,
and other questions of that nature.
8th. — The pannells were called this day again, and I think
near 80 took the Test, but Houstoun of [that] Ilk, 1 and Mr.
Cunningham of Boquhan refusing it, found caution to appear
at Edinburgh the second Monday of November, the penalty of
the first being 1200 merks, and Boquhan's 5000 merks.
9th. — This day the court ended for this place, many taking
the Test, and some finding caution to appear at Edinburgh as
before, and the absents declared fugitives. The numbers were
in Stirlingshire about 120, in Fife 40, in Perth 12, in Kinross
about 8. First in the court and then at the cross with sound
of trumpet they were declared fugitives, and ordain'd to be
denounced ; and all persons discharged to converse with or
harbour them, but ordained to apprehend them when they
knew of them, under the pain of rebellion, or to raize the cry
against them ; and all this either for being at Bothwell, or
conversing with, harbouring, or being in company with those
who had been there. Persons who were there for other crimes,
1 Sir Patrick Houstoun, created a Baronet in 1668. His estates lay in Ren-
frewshire, which he twice represented in Parliament.
1 683J JOHN ERSKINE OF CARNOCK
3
and for the most part adultery, were smilingly bidden be loyal
subjects and go home. There were about 50 or 60 adulterers
who were either absent or dismissed with little done. Some
who appeared had remissions under the great seal, some for
other crimes than Bothwell, were only simply declared fugitives,
so that I may say they were smilingly dismissed in comparison
of others.
Will. Boggs, in Campsie parish, presenting a bond sub-
scribed by Boggs in Campsie after Bothwell, but unwilling to
depone positive that he was the man, and to take the Test,
pretending he knew not what the Test was, the Justice General
answered : The Test is only to adhere to the Protestant
religion and be loyal to the King. 1 But he still shifting their
questions, and not acknowledging Bothwell to be rebellion, nor
the bishop's death a murther, was sentenced upon his own con-
fession of being at Bothwell, to be taken to Glasgow, and
hanged there on Wednesday next. He was much dealt with,
and at last persuaded to take the Test by some of the assyze,
but because he made some reservations, and would not before
the jury were sworn and set, and the sentence pronounced, it
was refused him.
I went to Boquhan this night.
10th. — I stayed within all day, but at night went with
Boquhan to see his father half a mile off, which was not right
(if rightly considered) on the Lord's day, and inconsistent with
my profession.
11th. — I came to Stirling with Boquhan before the Lords
went away, and saw about 12 men take the Test, begging it on
their knees, because they had been fugitated on Saturday.
I went alongst with the Lords (parting with Boquhan about
St. Ninians, who went to Edinburgh) to Glasgow, They with
their attendants dined at the Vicount of Killsyth's brother
William's. The half of the King's Guard of horse, Balcarrass
Troop, and a company of dragoons, attended the court.
1 The Test, enacted in 1681, contained much which the Presbyterians ap-
proved ; but the clause which they could not consistently swear was that declar-
ing the King to be supreme 'in all causes, as well ecclesiastical as civil.' This
was regarded as a usurpation of the supremacy of the Divine Head of the Church,
and subversive of ecclesiastical discipline.
4
JOURNAL OF THE HON.
[JUNE
I dined in Kilsyth town with Will Preston my cousin, 1 one
of Balcarasses troop. When we were within a little of Inch-
belly bridge we saw a country house razed to the ground,
where, on Friday last, David Murray, 8 one of the King's Guard,
was killed, and Ballantine wounded, by about seven men who
assaulted them on a sudden (and rescued Smith, who was to be
hanged at Glasgow).
At Inchbellv bridge the Freeholders of Stirlingshire went
back, and Dumbartonshire met the Lords ; and before they
were at Calder Clidsdaleshire met them, with Duke Hamilton
and the Archbishop of Glasgow, with a great number of Horse,
as was said more than 1000 ; next Renfrew gentlemen met
them, and within two miles of Glasgow the magistrates and
burgesses having a handsome aspect. It was thought they
were in all more than 2000 horse. The Foot soldiers were
under arms on both sides of the street, from the Port till where
the Lords lighted and got some little treat from the Town. I
heard that Perth said he had never seen a handsomer reception. 3
Al. Henderson and I stayed together, and had a chamber
in Ja. Witherspoon's, a t ay lour.
\9.th. — The lords sat in the Tolbooth. They came from
the church to the court, as at Stirling : the suite rolls were
called, and after noon the pannells.
13th. — James Hamilton of Parkhead, Robert Russel, James
Russel, and Gawin Paterson in Both well, being absent, the
assize was set upon them. The Laird of Walstoun, 4 Dalzel, 5
Airnock, 6 old Bredisholme, 7 Orbeston, 8 young Woodhall, 9 old
1 The author's grandmother on the mother's side was Mar)', daughter of Sir
John Preston of Valley field, Baronet.
2 This was David, brother-german of John Murray of Romanno, Peeblesshire.
He married Agnes Scott, in 1673, and she survived him.
3 This loyal demonstration was not necessarily spontaneous, as on 9th April
1683 the Privy Council gave order 'that noblemen, gentlemen, and freeholders,
be punctually warned to attend the justices, and the absents fined.' The fines
were to be uplifted ' without excuse.'
4 This may be James Winrahame of Wistoun.
5 Alexander Hamilton of Dalzel.
6 John Robertoun of Ernock.
7 Muirhead of Bredisholme. His son James refused the Test.
8 Hamilton of Orbeston.
c James Hamilton was then Laird of Woodhall.
1683] JOHN ERSKLVE OF CARXOCK
5
and young Knockmills, Lee. 1 Wischey, 2 Murdeston, 3 Boning-
ton, 4 Cotts 5 took the Test ; but some of them took it not this
day, but before the Lords went from Glasgow some more gentle-
men took it and about 60 commons.
William Bogge was hanged on a very high gallows before
the Tolbooth in the view of all the four streets. He spoke
little and seemed to be timorous; some said he was ignorant.
The Court sat in the Merchants' Hospital, near the bridge.
— James Hamilton of Parkhead, Robert Russel, por-
tioner of Windvedge, were forfeit in absence as being at Both-
well according to their lvbels. It was said for some of them
that they had no arms ; but the King's advocate said that was
debate before, and found that a man without arms was as
guilty as one with them, because it imported greater forward-
ness.
Jo. M'Qharrie and Ja. Smith were found guilty by an assize
for being at Bothwell, by their own confession, and being at
the killing of Da. Murray by probation, they being (as the
witnesses said) seen very hot and calling for drink some miles
south from Inchbelly, and then pursued and apprehended in
Hamilton wood, and some arms found, as was said, in one of
their coats. Both their right hands were cut off on the
scaffold, and then they were hanged. Their hands and heads
were put on Glasgow Tolbooth, and both their bodies hung at
Inchbelly Bridge, on both sides of the road. Thev got no
time on the scaffold, but both dispatched as soon as could be.
John M'Qharrie was very courageous, holding out the bloodv
arm, and forbidding people to be affraid for suffering, and call-
ing it the blood of the Covenant. I was credibly informed
afterwards that he was a very knowing, and the other an
exercised Christian. One who heard them told me they
denved the killing of Da. Murrav. About 7 or S score of
people took the Test.
loth. — The gentlemen of Clidsdale being called upon, thev
all, except one or two, refusing the Test, found caution to
1 Cromwell Lockhart was then Laird of Lee.
- William Hamilton of Wishaw, ancestor of Lord Belhaven.
3 Turner, Laird of Murdeston. 4 Sir James Carmichael.
5 John Hamilton of Coatts.
6
JOURNAL OF THE HON.
[JUNE
appear at Edinburgh the 24th July. The names of some
of them I inquired after, and they are Sir Da. Carmichael, 1
Hacraig, 2 Spertone, 3 Hassides, 4 Boogs, 5 young Bredisholme, 6
Cleland 7 y r , Pollock Maxwell, 8 Duchal, 9 Luss, 10 Lachop, 11 Craig-
nethen, 12 *Hags, 13 Hardintown, 14 Kincaid, 15 Westburn, 16 Housil, 17
Hertwood, 18 Glanderston, 19 Cloburn, 20 Coitus, 21 James Young,
chamberlain of Evandale. All these gentlemen refused the
Test at Glasgow, and about 50 commons took the Test.
16th. — A great number of country people were called this
day, and many about Hamilton and Glasgow refused the Test,
of whom about forty were committed to prison ; yet some took
the Test. Mr. Th. Hamilton of Raith was forfault in absence
for being at Both well, Ja. Maxwell of AVilliamwood, and Jo.
Maxwell of Bogtown, were forfault on Thursday for Bod well, 22
and in absence. The Lords sat till ten o'clock at night, and
presently after they arose they got a treat from the town.
11th. — I stayed in my chamber till the afternoons sermon
was ended, and then I inquired for Ja. Johnston, who came to
me at night and took me to Mrs. Forrester's, who was shortly
come from Monteith, and staying at Glasgow privately with
three of her children.
18th. — The persons imprisoned Saturday last were liberat,
finding caution, as the gentlemen had done, to appear at Edin-
burgh, etc. I saw the Justices by the Gorbals on their
journey to Air. I heard the King's Advocate (in a discourse
pressing the Test) say, as shure as the sun shined in heaven
there should not be a man in Scotland who, within six months,
should not either take the Test or leave Scotland (using, I
1 Sir Daniel Carmichael of Mauldslie, son of James first Lord Carmichael.
2 Mr. John Hamilton of Halcraig, afterwards a Lord of Session.
3 May refer to the laird of Esperston in Midlothian.
4 James Hamilton of Halsyde. 5 John Hamilton of Bogs.
6 James Muirhead. 7 Several lairds of this surname refused the Test.
8 Sir John Maxwell, of Pollok, Baronet. 9 John Porterfield of Duchal.
10 Sir James Colquhoun. 11 Gavin Muirhead of Lauchop.
12 Mr. Andrew Hay of Craignethen. 13 Sir Alexander Hamilton of Haggs.
14 William Baillie of Hardington. , 15 Mr. John Kincaid of Corsbasket.
J,i Gabriel Hamilton of Westburn. 17 James Dunlop of Househill.
13 James Stewart of Hartwood. 19 William Muir of Glanderston.
20 Andrew Kennedy or Weir of Clowburn.
21 John Bannatyne of Corehouse. 22 Bothwell.
1683] JOHN ERSKINE OF CARNOCK
7
think, the same expression). This was said either at Glasgow
or Stirling. I went with Jas. Johnston to see Mr. Tho. Robb,
and then to my horse at one o'clock, and came to the Laird of
Blairs (Spence) after sun set, where I stayed all night.
19th. — Afternoon, I came to Culross and was with Da.
Mitchell, Will. Adam, and Will. Burns's. At night I came to
Torrie, where was my mother, my two sisters, and Miss Jean
Lumsden, my cousin german.
9,0th. — I went to the Valleyfield with Miss J. Lumsden,
where I saw my aunt, the Lady Innergelly, who, having come
from Edinburgh this day, told that Earlstoun 1 was brought
prisoner there on Saturday last ; and of a report that he had
discovered some noblemen and others of haveing a design to
rize in arms against the government, 2 but it was thought a lie
that he either could or had discovered any such thing.
91st. — This morning I went to the pouting with BroomhalFs 3
three sons, Pat. Sands, and my brother William. We lodged
all night at Cleish Kirk.
99 d. — We came home.
93d. — I went to Valleyfield with my brother Will.
9^th. — I stayed at home all day, but heard no preaching.
95th. — Will, and Cha., my brothers, went for Edinburgh.
Tho. Bruce came from Culross to Torrie with me, and stayed
all night.
96th. — I went to Torryburn with Alex r Lumsden and Th.
Bruce, and played at the Byas Bowls with Geo. Grierson.
My brothers came from Edinburgh about midnight.
91th. — Rob* Preston and Will. Adam were in Torrie.
Charles should have taken ship this day for Holland, but the
ship he should have sailed in was gone before he was at the
shore.
Ja. Spence was all night in Torrie.
98th. — My eldest brother came to Torrie this night.
1 Alexander Gordon of Earlstoun, one of a family noted for great suffering in
the cause of religion and liberty. He had already been condemned in absence
for treason in 1680.
2 This refers to the Ryehouse Plot.
3 Sir Alexander Bruce of Broomhall, cadet of Carnock, afterwards fourth Earl
of Kincardine. He was uncle to the author.
8
JOURNAL OF THE HON.
%9th. — My brother Charles went about 3 in the morning to
old Jo. Ritchie's ship, intending for Rotterdam.
He was to learn at Holland book-keeping and the lan-
guages.
Will, and I went to Aloa this morning with our oldest
brother, and then went to the waterside at Poumaise and saw
him over. We went then to Aloa, and then to Clackmanan
with my Lord Mar, and then home.
30th. — I was in the Valleyfield till it was late.
July 1st. — Sabbath, 1683. I stayed at home all this day,
Mr. Alex r Dalgleish being in Torrie.
%d. — I went to Culross, and stayed all night in Broomhalls,
with his son Alexander.
Sd. — I dined with my Lady Kincardine, and coming home
by the Valleyfield, saw my aunt.
There was a Council now sitting at Edinburgh, altho it had
been adjourned to a longer time.
4ith. — I went to the Blair with my aunt and her two daughters,
Jean and Magn.
5th. — I was in Cromie seeing my Lady Colvill with my aunt. 1
Yesterday there were three proclamations at Edinburgh.
One anent the English Rebells, to take and apprehend them,
or any of them, till he be tryed. The Duke of Monmouth and
Lord Grey are rated at £500 each. This was talked to be a
plot newly discovered and father'd upon some English Lords
and the Presbyterians, as designing to subvert the Government
and take away the King's life.
The 2 nd proclamation was that the Spanish Millrees pass
current, and that there be no money coined till a Parliament.
The 3 rd , that all Officers of State, Counsellors, Magistrates,
Army Sherriffs, &c., wait punctually upon their respective
employments, and go no where off the kingdom, and no
person of trust to go off from Edinburgh.
6th. — I went to Auchterderren with my Lady, where she
1 Margaret, daughter of David Wemyss of Fingask, wife of Robert, second
Lord Colvill of Ochiltree. She was left a widow in 167 1, and was subjected to
much persecution for conscience sake.
1683] JOHN ERSKINE OF CARNOCK
9
intended to drink of a well lately come in request. It was half
a mile east from the kirk of Auchterderren.
We lodged in a house east from the kirk.
7th. — I was at the well in the morning, and drunk about a
quart for the fashion ; it was of a mild taste and clear. It was
told me that a fortnight before this there was twelve or fifteen
hundred people at it. We came home this night.
8^. — I stayed at home all day, my aunt being in Torrie.
9th. — I dined in the Valleyfield, and was a while with Daniel
Carmichael there.
10th. — I came from Torrie to Edinburgh with my aunt and
Miss Magdalen Erskine. On Saturday last Sir William Scott
of Harden, older, was committed prisoner to the castle of
Edinburgh. Yesterday the Lords of Justiciary came from
Jedburgh to Edinburgh ; the magistrates met them with the
train-bands. They did little this day but called the suit Roll.
11th. — A great many Mid Lothian gentlemen took the
Test, 40 or 50, if not more, and some countrymen besides.
12th. — East Lothian gentlemen took the Test freely ; they
went to Lord Wintoun's chamber ; and West Lothian to my
Lord Collingtoun's chamber, because the taking the Test took
up much time in the Court. For the most part they took the
Test freely, not being in the Porteous Roll, 1 as was said, To
testify their loyalty to be good examples to others, they were
called Volunteers.
Mr. Aitken, who was apprehended with Earlston, was sen-
tenced to be hanged in the Grassmarket, for simply being in
company and conversing with Earlstoun ; and Andrew Goulen
was condemned to be taken to the cross of Edinburgh, and
first both his hands (he being alive) to be cut off at the gallows
foot, and then to be hanged, his head and one hand to be
affixed on the Netherbow port, his other hand on the Tolbooth
of Coupar, and his body hung on Magus Moor, for being
present at the killing of the Archbishop of St. Andrews, but
was not active, and, as was said, lie held their horses.
Mr. Aitken's day was Friday come eight days.
1 The criminal roll, containing the names of the accused to be tried before the
circuit court of justiciary.
10
JOURNAL OF THE HON.
[JULY
13th. — Goulcn was executed this day ; lie spoke distinctly
and suffered patiently. He was not suffered to sing Psalms on
the scaffold, which he regreted, having, as he said, found great
delight in that part of worship. He was a webster.
14fth. — I was with Mr. Jo. C. M. and Jo. Sqy. 1 I was seeing
also Mr. Jo. Nta.
15th. — I heard Mr. Jo. Ctn., Isa. 25. 4. I supped with my
aunt.
16th. — On Saturday last, when the Justiceaire ended, the
absents were declared fugitives, both in the court and over the
cross, by Heralds and sound of trumpet.
There was about 120 in Mid Lothian, 100 in East Lothian,
and 100 in West Lothian, were declared fugitives, and ordain'd
to be denounced, etc.
On Friday last, Sir Robert St. Clair of Stevenston, Ormiston, 2
Lamentoun, 8 Prestongrange, 4 found caution to compear — the
penalty of ^1000 of some, and some less. They refused the
Test. I came from Edinburgh to Gorton 5 with my cousin,
Alexander Preston.
llth. — I went to Roslin, where there are three or four
stone vaults, one above another. I was also in the wood,
where there are great variety of herbs.
18th. — I went and saw the Cunnigare. I had a letter from
L. W. R.
19th. — I stayed much in the house. This day, Hathornden,
who had been in the class with me, came to Gorton.
20th. — I went to Hathornden, and thought it a pleasant and
solitary place. The house stands above a water on a steep rock.
91st. — On Wednesday, Thirty acres, 6 in Stirlingshire, and
Mr. Robert Cleland in Fife, were imprisoned for not taking
the Test.
1 These ciphers apparently denote onted ministers, whose names in full might
endanger themselves or the writer of the Journal.
2 Adam Cockburn of Ormiston, afterwards Lord Justice-Clerk, and a privy
councillor.
William Baillie of Lamington.
4 Sir Alexander Morison of Prestongrange.
5 Gorton, a barony in Midlothian, formerly called Preston, and belonging to
the family of that name, who also owned Craigmillar.
0 John Forrester of Thirty Acres.
1683] JOHN ERSKINE OF CARNOCK
11
I came from Gorton to Edinburgh this morning.
22r7. — I heard Mr. Jo. Law, 1 John 17. 15, and 2 Cor. 1. 5 ;
and also Mr. Rgld, 1st Cor. 3. 21, 22. 23.
Prisoners were frequently brought to, and some apprehended
in, Edinburgh all this time.
%3d. — Since Saturday night there were guards about the
ports, walls, and abbay, and this day another company added
within the town for guards, as some said because there was an
insurrection designed, others that the town was to be burnt,
with several other very ridicolous reports and impertinent to
be written, and in the end their great fears produced nothing
but jealousies.
%4
persecution,
and some out of other parts of the country, return home,
chusing rather to suffer with the rest of their countrymen at
home than in a strange place, altho few of them wanted some
friends in Ireland.
10th. — I was some time reading with my brother in his
closet.
11th. — I went to Kippen with Da. Erskine to seek Jo.
Knox, but found him not.
19.th. — Yesterday I saw Shirgarton's 1 wife at her house.
I heard no preaching, but read on Guthrie's Saving Interest.
Mr. Alexander Heygin came here. He told me the gentle-
men who were imprisoned were now at liberty, some by being
tried and absolved, as Ormeston ; Stinson, Lamentoun, and
others found caution to compear at particular davs.
13th. — I went this day to Mochaster with Mr. Hevgins and
Da. Erskine, who held the Baron Court of Stragertney. The
men were for the most part tall and handsome. My head was
sore by their continual snuffing and piping in the court.
I was in Lennie, 1 and as I went away Lieutenant-General
Drummond came there, who was going to hold a court in
Lochaber, being out in the commission for holding courts to
suppress thievery in the Highlands. Pertli was to be at
Lochaber, his companies of foot followed Drummond.
l^th. — I saw John Knox.
15th. — I came from Cardross this morning, and stayed in
Boquhan a while, and came to Torrie at night. John Crokat
was in Torrie, not daring to stay in Culross, for withdrawing
from the church.
16th. — I came from Torrie to Edinburgh. The Parliament
that was thought by all to be dissolved, seeing it neither sat
1 James Ure of Schirgarton, Stirlingshire, who was at this time in hiding for
attending conventicles. In 1684 his lady was seized for conversing with him,
and was with her infant child imprisoned for some weeks.
- Leny, near Callander.
14
JOURNAL OF THE HON.
[AUG.
the 17th of July, being the day to which it was adjourned, nor
yet continued to a longer day at that time, was this day or the
day before, by a proclamation of the Counsel, continued and
adjourned till December next.
The Bishop of St. Andrews came from court the last
week.
For the most part all the gentlemen who were imprisoned
for being on the Porteous roll were liberat for finding caution
to compear at set days.
Vienna was now strongly beseiged by the Turks, having
150,000 men. Count Tekeli, the head of the Protestants of
Hungary, who had taken the Turks protection against the
Emperour for maintenance of their religion and priviledges,
he had 60,000 men.
The Dissenters, or rather those persecuted in Scotland for
religion, were more gently dealt with than for several months
before, but ministers were not favoured.
1 quartered in William Vetche's, taylour.
\lth. — I was with Mr. John Law.
I was in the printer's who was printing our Theses, with
David Arnot (my kind comerade). I sought my Regent several
times (for he had desired me by a letter to come to the Law-
reation), but found him not : however, I was resolved not to
be present, seeing the qualification, or rather test, by which all
were to be tryed who were to be priviledged with the name,
was the oath of supremacy, because I saw not (and keeping a
good conscience) how I, by my presence, could countenance
that action, and it that oath of usurped supremacy which
indeed in conscience I ought to disown. Our Theses were dedi-
cated to the Chancellour.
I came from Edinburgh to the Queensferry about 9 at night,
and stayed all night with Mr. Alexander Dalgliesh in his
mother's.
18th. — This morning I wrote a letter to my brother Charles
in Holland (who stayed in Dort) — John Preston going in
James Dalgliesh's ship to Rotterdam. I came to Cardross.
IQth. — I went no where from Cardross.
%0th. — Gartur and his brother Robert were in Cardross.
21st. — I stayed at home.
i68 3 ]
JOHN ERSKINE OF CARNOCK
15
22d. — I went to Gartur with my brother, goodsister, and
Veronica.
— Gartur and his brother Robert were in Cardross.
2th. — I went the length of Valleyfield brae with my brother
Will., where we met Bailie Blaw, and brought him to Torrie.
Will, went to Jo. Blackaters burial, after dinner, with him.
5th. — The Lady Blair and her son Broomhall, Miss J.
Lumsden, Lady Gask's son, Mr. Alexander Dalgleish, and
David Erskine, were here.
6th. — The rain stopped harvest work.
1th. — Mr. Ro. Anderson was here. I heard Mr. Jo. Dick 2
was taken about 14 days ago, and now sentenced to die the
latter end of this month.
8th. — The Lady Gask 1 and her son dined here.
9th.— I heard Mr. R. A., Isa. 22. v. 12, 13, 14; and Mr. Jo.
Yle, Psalm 119. 165.
This was the day appointed by the King, to be keeped in all
his dominions as a fast day, for his delivery from the late con-
spiracy designed by the presbyterians, as the printed paper
says ; it was indeed a day of insulting and triumphing over
poor presbyterian people. Many who had gone to church
withdrew this day.
10th. — J. K. came to Torrie this night.
11th. — I was seeing the corn cut in the barnyard, and whiles
forking.
12th. — J. Crockat was with me. I stayed now daily at
home.
13th. — Mr. Jo. Gibbon and J. K. were with me a while.
14sth. — I saw Will. Paton ; Will. Sythrum came here this
night.
1 Anna Preston, second daughter of Sir George Preston of Valleyfield, widow
of Laurence Oliphant, younger, of Gask. Her son George succeeded to Gask.
2 Mr. John Dick, student of divinity, son of David Dick, writer in Edinburgh.
1683] JOHN ERSKINE OF CARNOCK 17
15th. — Mr. J. Lumsden and Mr. Shaw came to Torrie.
16th. — I stayed at home all day.
17th. — I stayed at home. David Erskine came here.
18th. — About the middle of J une the Lady Anne, the Duke
of York^ daughter, was married to Prince George, the King
of Denmark's brother. I went to Alva with my brother Will.,
and from that to Alloa, and saw my Lady Mar. About the
28th August last my Lord Mar took journey for London.
19th. — I went to the fields with Jo. Spence and my brother
William.
Sabbath last 21 persons escaped from the Tolbooth of Edin-
burgh (after the sentry went away from the Tolbooth about
day light), by coming out of a window and sliding down on a
tow. Mr. John Dick was one, I may say the chief one. All
that escaped were in for religion, except two Dragoons for kill-
ing a man, and one for debt. 1 I heard that some escaped out
of the Tolbooth s of Glasgow and Lanark the same day.
9,0th. — I was winding and thirding some corn, and Will.
Sythrum with me. I was in the Valleyfield with J. K. in the
afternoon.
99d. — I went no where, but gathered some herbs with J. K.
and Will. Sythrum.
93d. — I heard Mr. Robert A., Sam. 22. v. 12, 13, 14.
94tth. — I went to Broomhall and Pitliver, with my Lady 2
and Mrs. M. Erskine.
95th. — The fields were all covered with snow, both north
and in Lothian. I stayed at home.
96th. — The frost continued. I was a while in the barn with
Will. Sythrum.
97th. — I went to the Iron mill with John Knox, whose com-
pany was edifying. Will. Sythrum was with us ; at night I
went to Culross for my Lady.
There was a play acted, called the Turks defeat, only to gull
peoples minds with the belief of the Turks being beat by the
Emperour from Vienna, altho the contrary was asserted.
1 The magistrates of Edinburgh were, by the King's orders, arraigned before
the Privy Council, for their alleged negligence on this occasion. They were
eventually let off with a reprimand.
2 This designation seems to refer to his mother.
B
18 JOURNAL OF THE HON. [OCT.
28th. — Alexander and Thomas Bruce were going to Culross,
and I went through the parks with them.
29th. — S r Alexander Bruce of Broomhall dined in Torrie.
30th. — I stayed at home, Jo. L. being in the family.
October 1st. — Monday. I went little abroad. Mr. J.
Lumsden and Miss Is. Preston was in Torrie.
2d. — I went to Culross with J. K., and left him in Will.
Adams.
3d. — I went to Broomhall with my Lady.
4>th. — I was at the burial of Ad. Stobie, portioner of West
Luscar. 1
5th.— S r Will. Preston of Valleyfield dined here. J. K. and
Will. Sy thrum came from Culross.
6th. — I stayed at home with J. K.
Mr. R. Anderson came this night.
m.—I heard Mr. R. A., Phil. 1. 23.
8th. — I went to see my Lady Colvill, Mr. Carmichaers Lady,
in Cromie, with my Lady.
9th. — I went not from home. John Crockat was in Torry.
10th. — I was copying something out of S. R/ s peaceable plea. 2
11th. — I was at home all day.
12th. — I stayed within writing some things of my own.
13th. — And. Stirk came here and John Micklehose, from
Kippen, to J. K.
14th. — I was this morning with Garturr, who went for Torrie.
This day the Council met afternoon, and it was said to be
for signing a letter to the King.
The Junto sat after the Council was up.
27th. — I heard Mr. John Law, 1 John 5. 4.
28th. — I was a while in company with Alexander and Robert
Preston.
29th. — I was all this forenoon with my brother in the abbey.
30th. — There was preaching in the great kirk this day, in
commemoration of the murther of King Charles the 1st.
Hannan preach t. His discourse consisted much of reflections
on Presbyterians, and he bad people beware of those principles
that the King derived his power from the people, and that
religion ought to be defended by arms.
31st. — I was with Robert Colvill, receiving ,£120 as a years
annual rent due by the Earl of Menteath to my Lady, and my
brother.
1 Charles, Lord Maitland of Halton, younger brother of the Duke of Lauder-
dale. A promise to read the letter was obtained from Lady Argyle after severe
threatening by three of the Privy Councillors. The key to the cypher was, how-
ever, found by Gray of Creichy, by 'rules of airt.' An order was there-
upon issued to search the house of Lord Maitland, and to secure his papers.
1 684] JOHN ERSKINE OF CARNOCK 33
This [day] were called to compear before the Council Mr.
Baird and Mr. Eccles, indulged ministers, and Mr. Black and
Elliot, other two indulged men, for not reading the King's
declaration anent the late plot, for not preaching every 29th
day of May, for going without their respective charges, and for
not observing others of their instructions with which that
liberty was qualified, as was urged against them by their
accusers. Only Mr. Eccles and Elliot compeared. Mr. Eccles
of himself before sentence demitted his indulgence ; Mr. Elliot
being required to declare upon oath if he had not said in the
pulpit that there had been no protestant or phanatical, but a
Jesuitical plot. He said that he had indeed declared that he
thought there was no true Protestant guilty of so terrible a
plot, and that it could be by none but people of Jesuitical and
Sectarian principles. Their sentence was that their places
were now declared to be vacant, and the indulgence granted
to them at an end, and they ordained to find caution under the
penalty of 5000 merks to either not to exercise the functions
of ministers in Scotland, or go off the kingdom and not return.
1^ February 1684. — I paid to Robert Mill, writer, 500
merks, due by my Lady to James Hamilton, collector. I was
at night in company with Boquhan. Mr. Will. Crichton,
Alexander Inglis, and Will. Cuningham, supped with us in a
change house.
2d. — The Mistress of Balmerino was buried this day ; there
was about fourty coaches at her burial, near the half of them,
I think, were hackneys.
I was the most part of this afternoon with my brother, and
standing at a window in his chamber, I saw a man in the
habit of a fool inviting people to some common play, and a
man in woman's cloaths (as was said), or a brazen-faced hussey,
dallying with him in the publick streets, she was said to be a
man in woman's cloaths.
3d.— -I heard Mr. John Law. Psa. 89. 9.
4>th. — I was a while at night with Robert Preston, now of
that Ilk, and his brother Alexander, whom they called Doctor,
who was frequently with them. They spoke somewhat reflect-
ingly of my brother's ruining himself with his religion. There
c
34 JOURNAL OF THE HON. [feb.
was much debautcht talk amongst them ; I was somewhat
vexed that I did not sharply challenge them for the one and
reprove them for the other. I was at night in Sir Patrick
Hume of Pol wart's lodging.
5th.- — This day my Lady, my brother Will., and George
Preston, a Holland's ensign, came to town from Torrie. My
brother William and I were seeing our eldest brother.
6th. — Being [with] George Preston and brother William in
Hunters, at the sign of the Earl of Wintons arms, and speak-
ing of Papists, Hunter the landlord said when he was a con-
stable in the Canongate, the year 1679, in his quarter, which
contained all the south side of the Cannongate beneath St.
John's Cross, there were four hundred papists and upwards,
counting the children of those who had families, which were
but few. I seriously enquiring, he affirmed it to be a truth ;
he said there would have hundreds come out of my Lady
Arralls from the mass, but none durst challenge them.
Its a strange thing to hear men (as some have said when I
was in company) of no religion, I may say, yea, known to be of
loose and profane lives, say the Presbyterians were men of the
best lives, and that they got most good of their preaching and
prayers.
I went up to one Captain Midleton's chamber with George
Preston and my brother William, but he, being somewhat
drunk, curst and swore, so that I presently left them. I was
sorry that it happened to me to be in company where I took
not freedom to reprove sin ; but, alas ! few have courage in a
good cause, and are valiant for the truth. I was seeing Mr.
Thomas Hogg in prison.
1th. — This forenoon I was within the advocates 1 barr and
hearing debates before the Lords of Session, I was at night
with John Ballenden, keeper of the advocates' barr, Preston of
that Ilk, and his brother Alexander, and Mr. Mathew Fleming,
once minister in Culross. John Ballenden, drinking with some
company before he came to us, was become too noisy, and took
a liberty of swearing, tho he was reproved.
8^. — I dined with my brother, and was a while at night
with Boquhan, he being to go out of town to-morrow. I was
with Mr. John Law.
1684] JOHN ERSKINE OF CARNOCK 35
9th. — I was most of this forenoon in the session-house, hear-
ing the debates, and afternoon with my brother.
10th. — I heard Mr. John Law, Psa. 6 Preserve me, O Lord ;
for in thee do I trust.'
11th. — I was a while in company with John Ballenden and
Cunningham, a session messenger. They reflected on
Presbyterians, and my brother, for suffering so much for religion.
I said it was well and honestly lost when it was in suffering for
religion. They thought then they should not keep company
with me, knowing I inclined to that way ; but I affirmed they
were and had been as loyal to the King as any, and set the
crown on his head. But I find its better to be out of the way
of sin, and then we will not have occasion of such company.
People who desire to shun sin, and the appearance thereof,
can scarcely have to do with the members and dependents of
the courts in Edinburgh, as they are at this time, without
many challenges for vexing the Spirit of God.
On Thursday last, young Rowallan gave in a petition to the
Council, that he might have his liberty upon bail, being sore
troubled with some disease, which was granted, and he came
out, having the liberty of a chamber in town, but a sentry was
to wait on him.
About ten days ago, John Hutcheson 1 and Lockhart of
Kirktoun, 2 were criminally summoned, the first for Pentland,
and I think the last for Bothwell. About twenty days ago,
Sir William Scott of Harden was committed to the Tolbooth
for not paying his fine.
12th. — The forenoon I was in the Session-house, and after-
noon was seeing Mr. John Ctn. and Sqy., and Sir Charles
Erskine of Alva.
13th. — I was seeing Lady Kincardine and her son my Lord.
Afterwards I went to Lady Preston's with my brother William,
and Thomas Bruce, not knowing they were to meet to draw
valentines, but I drew none with them.
14ith. — I was with my brother the afternoon.
15th. — I was in company with Alexander Preston, Alex-
ander Colvill, Alexander Stevenson, and Robert Wardlaw,
1 Portioner at Newbattle.
2 Walter Lockhart.
36
JOURNAL OF THE HON. [feb.
in the gardner's of the herb garden, 1 and drunk some herb ale.
I found few whose company would not be offensive to any who
desire to keep a good and a quieted conscience, and to have
their minds resting on God as the only true quieting object of
wearyed souls longing after Christ.
16tk. — I was every day in the session-house, hearing debates
either in the outer or inner house. I was this afternoon with
my brother, and a while with Mr. James fzszn.
17th. — I stayed at home all this day, and Logan, who
had a chamber in the house with us, was with my brother
William and me a while.
I came from John Melvilfs, Saturday was 8 days, and stayed
with my brother William in Doctor Burnet's old house, where
my Lady was.
18th. — This day George Martin, 2 John Kerr, 3 and James
Muir, 4 were panneled before the Justiciary Court, and their
indictment read, which insisted much on their treasonable
principles and assertions, but no actual crime committed was
layed to the charge of any them. They all adhered positively
to the Covenant, and owned Bothwell as lawfull, tho George
Martin did not answer so positively as to that, but said, if it
was a rebellion against God, that it was a rebellion indeed,
but if it was not a rebellion against God, it was no rebellion.
When the judge inquired if it was a rebellion against God, he
bade them judge of that. George said, I have read the Bible,
but never found that a man was put to death for sins of
omission. When they were desired to pray for, and say, God
save the King ; they said (they all holding one opinion, and
answering much after one way), we will pray for all the election,
and not exclude the King. They would not directly own the
King to be lawfull King of Scotland, nor yet did they deny it.
We own all lawful authority, and will own the King in as far
as he judges according to the word of God. The King's Advo-
cate, Sir George M'Kenzie, desired them to instance him one
1 This probably refers to the Botanic Garden, planted in 1667 by Sir Robert
Sibbald and Sir Andrew Balfour, physicians.
2 Notary and reader at Dailly, Ayrshire.
3 Wright in parish of Hounam, Roxburghshire.
4 Described as at Cessford boat.
1684] JOHN ERSKINE OF CARNOCK
37
text of Scripture that made for them ; and finding them not
answer him, he said, I am glad they have gotten word about,
and we have examined them publickly, that all may know what
sort of people they are. The verdict of the jury was, that
they all in one voice find George Martin, etc., guilty of their
treasonable positions, principles, and expressions. The Lords,
after the Assize was come back, and given in their verdict
sealed, to the lords or judges, they caused the clerk of the
assize alter one word in the verdict, which was the putting in
of that word principles. I saw the verdict scored ; for Mr.
Thomas Gordon, the clerk, refused to put any other thing in the
sentence but what was in the verdict, which made them alter it.
Their sentence was, to be hanged in the Grassmarket on Friday
next; they were carried to prison, and ordained to be put in irons.
19^. — There came on a snow yesterday morning and con-
tinued till this morning. There was a thaw on Sabbath, tho
the frost continued on the ground and stopt all work of
labouring the ground. I saw Mr. Hog in prison. I was with
my eldest brother much of this afternoon.
20th. — I was this afternoon seeing Mr. John Law, the Laird
of Lathallan, and Mr. Spence.
21st. — After eight I went to the Street, and continued till
twelve, inviting people to the burial of Laurence of Oliphant,
brother to the present Laird of Gask. Laurence Oliphant,
writer, in whose chamber the defunct had been, took the
inviters to dinner in Patrick Stiles^. I went to the burial
afternoon. We got a great wind with rain yesterday, which
begun a thaw which continued. I was seeing my Lord Kin-
cardine, with George Preston, and my brother William at the
Justice Court, when some people were called ; there was no
indictment read nor accusation given in against them ; but the
clerk would have said, 6 will ye take the test,' or 6 ye "11 take the
test, I ken, 1 which, if they did not, they behooved to find
caution, if they had not taken the bond.
(22 February 1684). — After dinner I went to the Laigh
Council house, where the three condemned men were brought
before Baillie Chancellour, 1 who inquired if they had any more
1 About a month later this civic dignitary, whose zeal for the Government was
so fervent, appears in the Privy Council register in another connection. The
JOURNAL OF THE HON.
[FEB.
to sav for themselves, and if they would bid God save the
King ? They said, they were not now come to answer, neither
would thev answer questions, and they refused not to obey all
the King's lawful commands. They refused to hear one of the
town curates pray; but he beginning, not desired, George
Martin offered to interrupt him the time of his prayer, by
saving. i Let us be gone, what have we to do here ? 1 but he
ended his prayer without stopping. They were hanged in the
Grassmarket, but I went not to the place of execution.
The Laird of Blackwood was set at liberty this day eight
davs, having got a remission as to his life, but withal to be
banished when the Council pleased.
Yesterdav George Buchanan, a tennant of my lord Cardross's,
and John M'Lean, a Kippen man, were brought prisoners to
the Canongate Tolbooth from Stirling.
2&7. — I was seeing the Earl of Monteath forenoon, and
afternoon with my brother in the Abbey.
— I stayed at home all day, and heard no preaching.
85ft. — This forenoon Sir Hew Campbell of Cesnock, elder,
got his indictment, with sound of trumpet, for treason, as
having some accession to, and meddling with, Both well Bridge.
Sir James Foulis of Collington, an ordinary Lord of both
Session and Justiciary, was made Justice Clerk in the Lord
Maitland's place, and Sir Patrick Lyon, a lord of the Session,
was this day received in Collintoun's place, as a lord and judge
of the Justiciary.
Government having swallowed the camel of persecution, was now solemnly
engaged in straining out the gnat of vanity in dress, by enacting penalties for
' the wearing of all flour'd, strip'd, figur'd, checquered, printed, or painted silks,
stuffs, or ribbans ' worn by any of the lieges 1 of whatsoever degree. ' Notwith-
standing which act, it is stated that 1 several women, even in our capital city of
Edinburgh, and elsewhere, have presumed to goe abroad with cloath made of the
said prohibited stuffs, on pretext that they are only night gounes, undresses or
mantois ; as also several persones to elude the law, in dounright mockerie and
contempt of the same, have presumed to wear long black mandell coats (which
are indeed more expensive to our leidges then the cloaks formerlie worne), at
burialls. ' Following on this act is a process against John Chancellor, bailie of
Edinburgh, who is found guilty of importing fine English cloth 'and other
superfluous commodities.' The worthy bailie is fined in the value of the cloth,
and ordered to deliver it up to the Lord High Treasurer 'to be brunt and
destroyed ! '
1684] JOHN ERSKIXE OF CARXOCK
39
I was this afternoon speaking with my brother about chang-
ing of fashions of cloaths, and afterwards, and even before we
had ended speaking, it troubled me that I had spoken so much,
especially when I had considered and read Prov. 17. ver. 27, 28,
and 21-23.
26th. — Mr. John Law dined with my Lady and Ensign
Preston. I was at night with my brother, where William
Dunlop was.
9.1th. — I was this forenoon with Earl Callender about a busi-
ness of my brother's. I was afternoon with Alva, and at night
in Mr. Thomas Riggs, where was Mr. John Law and his son.
28th. — I was with my brother all this afternoon. Sir Daniel
Carmichael was with him several hours, who seemed to be an
understanding and smart man.
29th. — There was frost yester night, and this morning when
I went out I found the streets covered with snow, and so was
all the fields about the town.
The city of Amsterdam had now for some months dissented
from the Prince in the levy of 16,000 men, and the difference
was daily now growing.
Upon a report that George Buchanan, once a tennant of mv
brother's, in Kippen parish, and John M'Lean there, were
given to Col. Gage to take to Flanders for soldiers, I went to
the Cannogate Tolbooth, where they were, and found by them
that such a proposal had been made to them by a Committee
of the Council. This day I saw Mr. John Ctn. and Mr. Sqy.
(1st March, 1684, Saturday.) — The two men I spoke of
yesterday, were this day before a committee, and one of them
told me he heard one of the committee speak of causing
examine witnesses against them at Stirling.
I spoke with John Hutcheson of Hardlaw, who had got
his indictment to answer on Monday next ; he scrupled to sav
these words, 4 God save the King,' before the judges, and to
acknowledge the King's authority, positively and strictly taken
by them. I was with my brother ; John Inglis was there, and
one Mr. Gordon, who had been several years in America, and
gave us a particular account of Carolina, and much commended
the country.
40
JOURNAL OF THE HON. [mar.
2 d. — I heard Mr. John fzfzn, Rev. L 5 and 6.
3d. — John Hutcheson was this day brought before the
Justiciary, but nothing done with him.
There was about other twelve in the indictment with him,
whereof three compeared : the dyet was deserted presently
against one of them, and then one Archibald Prentice was
called and compeared. Meldrum was sitting at the King's
Advocate's back, and I, leaning on the bench above them,
heard Meldrum say to the King's Advocate, 6 You may desert
the dyet against that man,' upon which the Advocate, without
any further scruple or enquiry (but hearing Meldrum say that),
said, e I desert the dyet against him,' vizt. Archibald . Mr.
Thomas Roome of Cluden, W. Douglass of Baads, Hamilton
of Westburn, were called, and the dyet was deserted against
them all, but they were panneled for the ordinary crimes of
resett, and of conversing with those who had been at Bothwell.
The King's Advocate insisted against one Howison, a malt-
man in Lanerk, and an heritor of some few acres of land, as being
several times and in several places in company with the rebells.
Mr. William Fletcher compeared as Advocate for the pannel,
and said, denying always the lybel, if at all he was in company
with them, it was occasional ; but to take away all suspicion of
disloyalty he had taken the test. The lords found both the
lybel relevant, and defences relevant if proven. Many wit-
nesses were called against him and others, and then the assize
was enclosed, and when they returned brought in Menzies 1 of
and Henry Hall 2 guilty of the rebellion, and Howeson
guilty of being in company with the rebells without arms,
according as the advocate had restricted the general lybel ; so
Howison was carried to prison.
4fth. — This morning early, or about midnight, Mr. John
Rae, 3 Mr. John Dick, and Mr. Melvill, master of the family
where they stayed, and Lamb, taylour and lodger in the house,
1 John Menzies of Wintercleuch.
2 The Laird of Haughhead, in Teviotdale, who, while defending Mr. Donald
Cargill, at Queensferry, was killed about three years before the process here
mentioned.
3 Formerly minister at Symington. He had been under persecution since
1670.
JOHN ER SEINE OF CARNOCK
41
were taken out of MelvilFs house, which is the first turnpike on
your left hand, and the first door of the turnpike of that closs
which is directly opposite to the foot of Forrester's Wynd, by
a party of Graham's guard, and kept in the guard-house till
about ten o'clock, and then taken to the Council, and after 12
to Edinburgh Tolbooth. After noon Mr. John Dick was
brought before the lords of Justiciary ; whenever he came in
his sentence was given him, to be taken to-morrow, betwixt two
and four in the afternoon, to the Grassmarket, and there to be
hanged on the gibbet till he died. Then the guard was com-
manded to take back the prisoner, but he stopped and said,
4 1 offered to propose my lawfull defences, but was not per-
mitted. 1 So, as the guard was hasting him away, and a macer
getting him foreward, and hindering him to speak, he said,
4 Well, God will surely judge the judges, 1 and so he was
removed.
This afternoon Henry Hall, Gawin Herd, and Menzies, were
forfault for being at Bothwell. Mr. John Rae, Melvill, and
Lamb were examined in the Justice Court. Mr. John Rae,
being interrogated if he had preached to the rebells, said : 4 1
preached in the months of June and May, 1679, to several
persons, and in several places,' but whether or not they were
rebells he was not clear. He said also, it was the opinion
of most orthodox divines that defensive arms was lawfull. He
refused to discover in whose houses he had staved, with whom
he had conversed, or to whom he had preached.
Melvill refused to tell who had baptised one of his children,
and was not for going to church. Lamb said he went out
early in the morning, and came in late at night, and had not
conversed with Mr. Dick and Mr. Rae : he was married with
one of the regular ministers of the town, and went to church.
Meldruin's man took the soldiers to the place where Mr. Rae
and the rest were taken, and the Chancellour gave the order.
They knew not of Mr. Dick being there, but only of Mr. Rae.
It was said that Mr. Rae was followed into the house the night
before, but I informed myself certainly, and found that Mr.
Rae had not been out the night before.
oth. — This forenoon I went to the Tolbooth with Alexander
Logan, gun-smith, and tho there had been difficulty, yet we
42
JOURNAL OF THE HON.
[mar.
got access to Mr. John Dick, when his father went in, and his
son's cloaths with him.
We had little time to stay, neither was it fit to trouble
him at that time ; so I took my leave of him, who was com-
posed, and as he had formerly, so did he now, endure and
carry the cross of Christ chearfully, even when he was looking
death, the King of terrors, in the face.
I saw likeways Mr. John Rae, and spoke with him ; he was
in the room with Mr. Dick.
I dined with my brother Cardross, and before two I came to
the Laigh Council-house where Mr. Dick was to be, and gave
an officer some money that I might have entry and get a con-
venient place. Baillie Douglass, Baillie Chancellour, and Dean
of Guild Murray were there, and Mr. Ramsay, the curate, and
Farquhar his conjunct. When Mr. Dick came in, Baillie
Chancellour, the youngest baillie, spoke, and said, 'Sir, you
are condemned by a sentence of the Justice Court to be hanged
for your treasonably being in arms, and we are to put the
sentence in execution. It is now time for you to consider
what you have been doing, for your time is but short, and the
scripture says rebellion is as the sin of witchcraft.' Mr. Dick
answered, 4 1 know rebellion is as the sin of witchcraft, but I
am guilty of no rebellion. 1 B. Chancellour, 4 Ye should now
lay aside pick quarrel, and discontentedness.' Mr. Dick, 4 Its
ordinary for people of different perswausions to reflect upon
other as acting from these, but I do it not, and I bless the
Lord that inclined my heart to follow that way."* B. Chan-
cellour, 4 Will you hear the minister pray for you ? ' Mr. Dick,
4 1 see no minister here ; but as for that man, pointing to
Ramsay, he has the mark of the beast; he is perjured and
mansworn : I will not hear him, so trouble me not.'' Mr. Ramsay,
4 How can people have charity for you if you will not hear
prayers ? ' Mr. Dick, 4 1 think you may be ashamed to take
God's name in your mouth, seeing you are perjured ; I disown
you and all your gang, so be silent, I will not hear you. B.
Chancellour, 4 Will you pray for yourself?' Mr. Dick said,
4 Yes, if ye permitt me.' As Mr. Dick was to begin prayer,
Dean of Guild Murray spoke to B. Chancellour quietly, and
then the Baillie, before he had begun prayer, said, 4 You must
1684] JOHN ERSKINE OF CARNOCK 43
not reflect upon authority in your prayers, so as there may be
offence taken." Mr. Dick, 6 1 will pray no limited prayers ; I
will pray as Christ has taught me. 1 Some were for suffering
him to pray, and stopping him if he pleased them not, but
that was not thought fit, so he prayed none there.
When he put on his hat to go away, B. Chancellour said it
was the custom to put on a cap ; he refused to do that, but
went bare-headed, and held his hat in his hand, and whiles a
little aside from his face, for it was a pleasant and clear sun
shine day. Before he came out of the Council-house, I went
to him and shook hands with him. He said, 4 Pull off my glove,
and take me by the bare hand, for I am tied and cannot ;' so I
did so, and then he said, 4 The Lord's blessing be with you, and
I hope it will be with you.' This, from him, was comfort-
able to me, especially at this time, when he was to die for
Christ's cause, tho the death of my dear comrade was indeed
griveous to me ; but I desire the Lord, whose will it was to
take him away, may help me, and all others, to submitt quietly
to his will, and not to grieve above measure.
After this I took him by the hand, and before he came to the
place of execution I got a smile from him. When he was upon
the scaffold, he sung first the second Psalm, and read the 9th
chapter of Ezekiel, and after read another Psalm. He got not
liberty to speak much, being several times stopped by the beat-
ing of a drum, tho they needed not have been offended at
what he spoke, he being careful not to reflect. He said he had
a word to friends and a word to enemies. He advised friends
not to take on a profession of religion before and without they
had once laid the foundation, and then to be serious in matters
of religion, and to trust much to God, for he was well worth
the trusting. He seriously pressed unity amongst God's
people, seeing their division about small and insignificant
matters had been their great ruin. He pressed much to trust
in God. He was interrupted, and so could not speak much to
enemies. He had a word of news, which was, that there had
been a black cloud, and that there was a black one now, but it
would be blacker, yet that a clear day should follow. He had
an excellent and distinct voice without alteration to the last.
When he was on the ladder, he looked to me (I being within
44
JOURNAL OF THE HON. [mar.
the guards, and near the scaffold) and smiling, said, 4 Farewell,
the Lord's blessing be with you;"* and nodding to me again,
he said with a smile, 4 Ye know whom I mean,"* — he not naming
my name least I should be brought to trouble for it. A little
before he was cast over he said, 4 I remember a story how
Abraham, when he was to offer up his son, said, 44 here is the
altar and the fire, but where is the sacrifice ? " Now,"* said he,
pointing to the gallows, 4 here is the altar," and to the tow,
4 here is the fire, and I give myself a willing and a chearfull
sacrifice.''
He was carried from the place of execution to the Matitland
Chappell, 1 where he was dressed, and put again into his coffin :
from thence I helped to carry his corps to the grave.
I am confident that tho he might have proven an usefull
minister, and instrument for good in Scotland, yet the Lord
has made it all up by his death. If any have been lawfully
striving for the mastery I may say he is one, who has now
gained and is now wearing the crown for his lawfull striving
for the mastery, yea he lived and died being valiant for the
truth. I would be more particular, but I resolve to take the
help of others that I may have all exactly, and then put it in
writing.
6th. — Forenoon, I was in the parliament house, and after-
noon with my brother, and saw with him Mr. Robert Murray,
who was brought prisoner from London with Cesnock, Rowal-
lane, and other gentlemen, and (had) been the last or this week
set at liberty upon his giving bail to compear when called.
Having some business of my brother's to do with Commissary
Nimmo, I went to an inn where he was, and one who was in
company with him, took a glass of wine, 4 here is to his old
Grace's good health,' but I understood him not; so another
drunk to me, and said 'My Lord St. Andrew's health.' I
took a little of the wine, and then set it down. He took the
glass again, and said, 4 to his young Grace's health,' then I rose
and came away. He said also the bishop would get more to
fight for him then all the Whiggs in Scotland.
7th. — Afternoon I was buying some garden seeds to my
1 The Magdalen Chapel in the Cowgate is doubtless intended.
1 684] JOHN ERSKINE OF CARNOCK 45
brother, and was a while with Mr. Patrick Crightown. Mr.
John Welch 1 dined in my Lady's.
8th. — I was this forenoon in the prison seeing Mr. Thomas
Hogg, and likeways saw Mr. John Rae. Afternoon I was
with George Bell, and then with John Currie in Andrew
Wilson's.
9th. — I heard no preaching.
About three afternoon, being at the foot of a yard in the
Castlehill, I saw many people walking on the long road and
on the riggs and North Loch side, for it was a pleasant day,
tho frost, and it seems people made use of it as a day for
recreating their bodies, but not for souls recreating exercise.
When I came home, being near the street, I could have no
quietness for the playing and crying of bairns on the street,
some swearing even in the time of sermon.
10^. — There was a race at Leith, but I went not to it.
The chancellor I heard won it (among other victories). The
Earl of Perth came to town yesternight, having been at Court.
11th. — I dined with my brother, and was with young Mr.
John Sinclair at night in his mother's house.
12th. — This morning I found the streets almost white with
snow, and a violent frost.
Afternoon I was with young Mr. John Sinclair, the minister
of Ormeston's son, whose help I took to make me perfect in
humanity. 2 At night I was with Mr. John Law.
13th. — I wrote'more than I have done formerly, that I might
get my stile book ended.
Afternoon I went to the Tolbooth where I saw Mr. John
Rae, and Mr. Thomas Hogg, and stayed a while with each of
them.
14th. — Pat. Rollo brought a letter from Mr. William Dunlop,
desiring him to come to Gurock, where the ship was to ly,
because the ship might pass Cumray in the night, and he
not know of her. About midday we came to the Largs,
the boatman not being able to reach Gurock, and having
tried for horses we could get none, till fortunately we met
1 Bute.
1684] JOHN ERSKINE OF CARNOCK 69
Skermorly who caused get us three, loosing some out of
sledges.
We saw, at this church, Skermorly "s Tomb, which is said to
be one of the finest in Scotland, yet not of marble. We took
horse about four, and having stayed a while at Skermorly we
came to Gurock, where the ship was lying, and lodged in
Robert M'Neils there, which is nine miles from the Largs.
5th. — I went aboard the Carolina Merchant, for so was the
ship called, which was now going to sail for Carolina in
America. There were in her 35 prisoners, who were gifted to
Walter Gibson, 1 and ordained to be transported to America :
five were taken from Edinburgh, and five from the Cannongate
prison, and the rest from Glasgow. There was in all, including
seamen, to be in her about 140 souls. The ship's burthen is
170 tons and carried 16 guns. About six at night I hired a
boat and came to Ardmore hill, where with difficulty I was
provided of a horse to John Brice's in Middle Catter for 24/,
being seven or eight miles.
6th. — This morning early I came from John Brice's, and was
in Cardross about six, which I think is large fifteen miles from
Ardmorehill. John Knox was there.
7th. — After dinner I took horse, and came to Ardmore hill
about midnight, being very wet from the rain and wind which
blew in my face.
8th. — I came to my brother at Gurock, who was still waiting
for a fair wind to the Carolina ship.
9th. — I went to the fields about Castlemilk.
10/^. — My brother went this day to the ship, and I with
him.
Robert Fleming, Admiral Depute of the Clyde, came to see
my brother.
11th. — I had here no business but to wait on my brother.
I read sometimes on Clelia a romance.
1 Gibson was a merchant in Glasgow. The Act for the transportation of the
prisoners is in these terms : — 1 To the effect that such of them as appear penitent
may taste and share of his majesty's great clemency and mercy,' the Council
authorise their commissioners 1 to sentence and banish such of them as appear
penitent, to the plantations in America.' Such was the conception of mercy of
the Lords Spiritual and Temporal in those days.
70
JOURNAL OF THE HON.
[JULY
19,th. — This day the Earl of Glencairn, and with him the
Laird of Bishoptoun, 1 gave my brother a visit at Gurock, tho
they had scarcely been in speaking terms for several years,
because of Lady Margaret Cunningham's marriage to Sir John
Maitland. 2 My brother, finding the wind not fair, and knowing
that the ship would not sail, and that there was no hazard for
his person on the Lord's day, he resolved to go see his Lady
and children. We took boat at Gurock and came to Ardmore
at sunset, and having got a lend of horses from John Noble of
Fermes, who came to him a little after landing, and sent a
servant to show us the way to the Balloch, where we waited a
considerable time for the boat, the people being in bed. We
came to the Catter about midnight.
13th. — We came from the Catter about daylight, and were
at Cardross about five or six. It troubled me that I should
journey any on the Sabbath, but in respect he could not leave
the ship, because she might have sailed on another day, and
could not be safe in Cardross any other day, I thought there
might be the more said for it as of necessity.
14th. — I gave a letter to
that was freighted by
Archibald, surgeon of the ship
Maloch, 2 to go for Carolina, to be
1684] JOHN ERSKINE OF CARNOCK 77
might be brought in, but it was not done : they were all three
wounded. They desired that they might be allowed advocates
to speak for them, but they prevailed not so. The assize
was set, and having returned, the following sentence was pro-
nounced after one oclock, that they should be taken betwixt
three and five of this same afternoon to the Grassmarket and
there hanged till they die.
They earnestly desired some more time, but got it not. They
were not allowed a private room in the prison, but were keeped
in the common and publick hall.
A little before they were taken out they had but about two
hours to prepare for death. This is popish cruelty, tho"
covered with a Pro mask. When they were brought to
the laigh council house, they refused to hear Mr. Ramsay, one
of the town curates, pray. One of them told him that he and
such as he was the cause of their and other persons 1 blood,
shed on that account, for a long time.
Baillie Chancellor told them they would not be permitted
either to speak or pray in publick, for, said he, the people need
not the instruction of your prayers, who do much hurt to the
people by them ; and seeing prayer is offered up to God ye
may pray privately : The words indeed of an ignorant apostate,
as the Baillie was, as if prayer were for instruction only,
and as if there was no such thing as joining in prayer by
hearers. The drum was beat when one of them was reading a
chapter of the Bible, he continuing longer than they thought
fit ; another was interrupted when at prayer, and abruptly
thrown over. I cannot say they mentained any extravagant
principles, neither was there any such practice proven against
them ; one of them owned self-defence as lawfull.
1 about 19 years of age, was executed the 1st of this
month for being at Bothwell. This was the first time that
people were restrained to speak or pray publickly.
I was in company at night with James and Walter Stewarts,
Mr. James Stevenson, Robert Park, Mr. Patrick Shiels. I
dined in an inn with Mr. Gray, a west country curate, he being
1 The name of this youth was Arthur Tacket. On 26th July the Council
ordered that his execution should be deferred from the Wednesday then next to
the Friday, because the former day was to be kept as a fast.
78
JOURNAL OF THE HON. [AUG.
with Charles Preston, yet not very willingly, tho"* he was very
discreet to me and moderate in his discourse in respect of
others ; but it troubled me when I remembered that David
did not so much as (sit) with dissemblers, which I took the
most part of them to be.
16th. — I was seeing Mr. John Rae, and James Hamilton, in
Edinburgh Tolbooth : I did see also Mr. Wishart, 1 Mr.
William Wishart's son. I was seeing Mr. John Law. Mr.
William Carstairs 2 was this day eight days put in closs prison
again, and also put in irons. All the rest of the prisoners, who
were brought from London, were also put in close prison, the
two Rowallans and Mr. Robert Murray being only at liberty.
On Friday, the 25th of July last, Mr. William Spens, some-
time Argyle's Secretary, was put in the boots, and received
many strokes till his leg was quite crushed. They alledged he
was one Mr. Butler spoke of in some letters, and that he could
discover many things concerning Argyle's proceedings and
resolutions. Having as yet discovered nothing, he was taken
from the Council to the Cannongate, and there put in the
Guard hall, and set upon a form where he had nothing to lean
on, the soldiers being commanded to keep him from sleep, which
they did till Saturday the 2d August, so as, holding his hat
before his face designing to seek a blessing to his meat, his
head fell into his hat.
The surgeon, who was ordained to dress his leg by the
council only once, out of compassion to the man left with him
a glass of ointment, which he was to put upon his leg at diverse
times : The soldiers (whether by order or not I know not) took
it from him. The council then fearing he would not be able to
subsist, caused take him to Edinburgh Tolbooth, where he got
sleep, and on Tuesday thereafter he was called before the
council, and his leg being booted, he received two or three
strokes.
Now they had another torturing instrument prepared, which
they called thumbkins, which they fastned upon his thumbs till
1 Mr. William Wishart, then a student, afterwards Principal of the University
of Edinburgh.
2 The well-known Principal Carstairs.
1684] JOHN ERSKINE OF CARNOCK 79
the broken bone was appearing thro 1 the skin. 1 Mr. Spens was
next put in the Castle, and there kept close. Thus cruelly did
Perth begin, which made him and his government hatefull to
the people ; but it was now visible that the Treasurer had the
chief managing of affairs, the Chancellour being only as an
agent or a wheel set on motion, fast or slow, backward or for-
ward, as other men please.
17th. — I heard no preaching. I supped in Mr. Rigg's with
Baillie Justice.
18th. — I was seeing Mr. Alexander Moncrief, 2 and the Laird
of Lathallan, and was a while with Pitliver.
19th. — Now the Council was still sitting at Edinburgh, tho 1
it was the throng of harvest ; and I may say they are busy
about their harvest, the effects whereof may be felt by many
who are now not aware of it. I came from Edinburgh after
five at night, with William Sythrum, and stayed in an inn in
Queensferry all night.
%0th. — This morning, after I had seen Mr. Alexander Dal-
gleish and his wife, I came to Blackness with William Sythrum,
having stayed with Mr. William Erskine till afternoon, who
walked about a quarter of a mile with me, he having liberty
to come without the castle, with a keeper.
I was in Mr. Robert Steedman's, then I came over in the
Cromy boat, and found Mr. Thomas Robb at Torrie.
9,1st. — I went this day with Alexander, Thomas, and Charles
Bruces, who were going to William Halley in Saline, to speak
with him anent the spulzie committed at Overtoun when
Robert Gibson was killed, he being agent in the matter ; we
went first to Overtoun and then to William Halley.
%%d. — This day we began to lead bear. 3 I was a while with
1 On 23d July 1684, the Council, 1 considering that the usuall way of torture
for expiscating matters relating to the government hath been formerly by the
Boots, and that there is now a new Invention and Ingyne called the Thumbkins,
which will be very effectuall to the purpose and intent forsaid, doe ordaine that
when any persone shall be (by ther order) put to the torture, that the said
thumbekins, or bootes, or both, be applyed to them.'
2 Minister at Scoonie, Fifeshire. He was deprived at the Restoration, but
continued to preach in private until the Revolution.
3 Barley.
80
JOURNAL OF THE HON. [AUG.
John Crockat. My brother William went to Innergellie last
night.
%3d. — Andrew Stirk came to Torrie this night. William
Paton was here, Miss Mag. Erskine and Esther Shaw came
here also.
24>th.—I heard Mr. Th . Hosea 2. 6.
9.5th. — I went to Culross with Miss Mag. Lumsden. I did
see my Lord Kincardine and his mother, who were come home
this week from Holland.
26th. — William Sythrum came here. I was now writing my
stile book, and whiles reading some law book : this I designed
for a while, together with some humanity and philosophy.
21th. — My Lord and Lady Kincardine were at Torrie.
28th. — Yesterday Nicoll, 1 who was apprehended the
15th instant, at the last execution, for uttering some reflect-
ing expressions anent the three men, and crying to the
hangman (who was handling some of the men roughly) — If I
had you, sir, you should be put from that, — or some such
expression, he had been formerly somewhat too rash in his
expressions and carriage, was yesterday executed at Edinburgh.
2 was also executed, having on last, escaped out
of the Cannongate Tolbooth with other ten, he only being
apprehended.
29th. — I went to Culross with my Lady and was a while
with my Lord Kincardine, Mr. Williamson, curate of Tulli-
allan, and Mr. James Kirkwood being with him. They reflected
on the Presbyterians for their severity in excommunication. I
told them if it were now observed and put in execution accord-
ing to the rule of the Word, and degrees of it, there would be
less profanity and atheism in Scotland. I was also in William
Adams and John Crockats.
30th. — David Russell came here, who was lately come from
Holland, tho - * he had fled to it last year because of the troubles
in Scotland, not being able as he said to live at Rotterdam,
where he stayed, because of scarcity of work and dearth of
necessaries.
Slst.—l heard Mr. Tho. . Hosea 2. 6, and Mr. Jo.
. Cant. 3. 1.
1 James Nicol, merchant in Peebles. 2 William Young, in Evandale.
1 684] JOHN ERSKINE OF CARNOCK
81
(September 1st, 1684, Monday.) — I went this day to Bruce
of Blackhalls with my Lady, and was also with John Callender,
and in the Blair.
2d. — I stayed at home this day, and was now reading and
collecting some things out of Stair's Institutions. Yesterday
Mr. Robb went away.
3d. — I was little out, unless in the park with William
Sy thrum.
4th. — This day there was a court keeped in the house by
Gartur, who was Baron Baillie. 2
I was writing some things to my Lady. The last week seven
making their escape out of Stirling prison, one was appre-
hended, and six went away, the rest being strictly used on
their accounts.
Q5th. — I was in my brother's closet looking over his books.
On Wednesday last, Stewart and Kennoway, 3 two of the
King's guard of horse, were cruelly murthered in the night
time, within a few miles of Linlithgow. Any such deed now
done was casten upon those people whose principles (if I may
call it so) led them to disown the King's authority, and all the
present magistrates, yea, and to declare themselves open
enemies to all such who were concerned in the management of
church or state affairs, and to all the King's soldiers, so as they
thought it lawfull to take all advantages against them ; 4 and
1 These two nobles were now in Holland.
2 Bailie of the Barony of Cardross.
3 Thomas Kennoway acted as deputy to Urquhart of Meldrum, and exceeded
his master in severity (Wodrow).
4 On 28th October 1684 the society people, as they were called, had emitted
their Apologetical Declaration and Admonitory Vindication, warning informers
against them of their resolution to punish them. There is no evidence that this
was in any instance carried into effect, or that they had any hand in the death of
the two soldiers. Their party however were blamed for it, and the persecution
of all nonconformists was therefore greatly intensified. The Privy Council, on
23d November, enacted that military execution should be carried out in the
1684] JOHN ERSKINE OF CARNOCK 95
because of them, all the Presbyterians were reflected on, they
owning themselves to be such, and yet there was not one
Presbyterian minister in Scotland who owned them, but on the
contrary, disowned both their principles and practices ; yea,
those people did some years ago disown all other Presbyterians
or others whosoever, who did not in every point adhere to their
ridiculous principles ; they falsely terming themselves the only
true Presbyterians in Scotland ; neither is there one gentleman
or person of interest, quality or parts, in Scotland, adhering to
that small handfull of rusticks ; and now Earlstoun and Robert
Hamilton (who were no overturners of state both for their
policy or parts) who took upon them to head that party, were
out of the way, the first being in Blackness Castle, and the
other in Holland. I shall not say but some of these men were
serious, and thought they were right, but, it seems, grossly
ignorant ; and these who were serious among them were by
degrees disowning and leaving that way, ever since their first
appearance, which was within these few years ; so I see not how
it can be rationally thought that these poor pitifull bodies would
have been able to mount about 30 horsemen in good order,
that being thought the number of these who were about the
house when those two soldiers were murthered ; and it is the
more strange that other cruelties of that nature were committed
in several other places of the country about the same time. We
did not as yet hear that any of them were apprehended.
%6th. — On Friday last, three men, who were suspected of
having a hand in or some knowledge of affixing a paper on
several church doors and crosses on Sabbath was eight days,
the nature of which was disowning the King and all in
authority, etc. were condemned to die, and that afternoon were
executed. 1 One owned the deed, but denyed that he had any
parishes of Livingston, Bathgate, Torphichen, and the three Calders, against all
who failed to give satisfactory answers to their questions.
1 In connection with these three victims the following minute occurs on
24 November : — 'The lords of privy council being informed that ther wer three
coffines this day caryed doune the street, for these persones who wer this day
ordered to be execute for treasonable crymes, etc., in order to ther being interred
therein, and which were painted and cyphered with black, Doe hereby recom-
mend to Sir William Paterson, clerk of council, to take all necessar enquiry
anent the wright who made the said coffines, and painter of the same, and who
employed them, and report.'
96
JOURNAL OF THE HON.
[NOV.
hand in it ; the other two refused to answer any thing to that
question.
Some thought it was done by soldiers lately disbanded
(others having got their places) that the country might be put
in a stirr and so new levies made.
Qlth. — I was in my brother's closet, putting in order some
books.
Gartur was in Cardross, and was telling us of some murthers
committed upon some magistrates in the south, which with
other things looked very terrible. 1
9Sth. — This day, about one afternoon, John Knox died. I
may say, for his understanding, zeal, and constancy in matters
of religion, and for his care and diligence in mentaining the
priviledges of Christ as to the government of the church by
presbyters, in all its parts and degrees, against all enemies
whatsoever, he succeeded to John Knox the Reformer. He
had many encounters and debates with Papists in Ireland, and
with sectaries, and other enemys of the church in England and
Scotland, so as it was thought strange by those who knew him
to see his understanding in controversys about religion and
terms of art, having never been bred at schools and colleges
with these things. He esteemed no worldly gain, and had as
little of it when he died. He was generally both feared and
loved.
9Qth. — Harry Dow and several other persons, having come
to the house of Cardross where his corps lay, they were taken
about the going away of day light to a boat, and by water the
length of Harry Dow's where Greenyards, 2 Arngibbon, 3 and
several others met us. The corps being carried from that to
his brother William's, and then to the Kirk of Kippen, being
laid in the burial place of Knox of Rampharly ; then having
been with Dasher (who pressed me to stay all night with him,
but I would not, the Sabbath being near) and Greenyards, I
came away with H. Dow and several other Cardross men, and
1 These were probably mere rumours, as the registers contain no notice of
the alleged outrages.
2 William Livingston of Greenyards was served heir to Robert Livingston his
grandfather on 21 January 1685.
3 Duncan Forrester of Arngibbon.
1684] JOHN ERSKINE OF CARNOCK
97
was at home about midnight. To this John Knox I was more
obliged then I can well tell, what by his instructing, reproving,
and advising me, as he found occasion, both by word and writt,
he having confirmed these with his own example, which I may
note afterwards as I find occasion, and (if of any person) I may
be positive that he through faith and patience has inherited the
promises, and so may be imitated, yet we ought not upon any
account to be of implicite faith by believing as persons or
churches do.
30th. — I stayed at home all day and heard no preaching.
(December 1st, Monday, 1684.) — Harry Dow of Poldar was
in Cardross. He told me that all persons who were under bond
to compear when called were now to be called.
%d. — The fears people were now in because of the cruelties
committed in several parts of the country, by men whose
persons and designs were unknown and feared, made them shut
their gates sooner then ordinary, not knowing and doubting
against whom and what way those might turn. I stay'd at
home all day.
3c?. — James Graham, Gartur's son, was a while in Cardross.
There was now a new Parliament called to meet the 10th
day of March 1685, tho the adjourning of the former one had
been from time to time continued.
4vould have been burnt quick, and said he loved the King as
well as any in the three kingdoms, and could yet spend his
heart's blood for him. He told the advocate how he had
said to him lately that he was now convinced of his innocence.
The advocate answered, — I said I thought you was indeed inno-
cent of any design against the King. The pannell was led from
the Tolbooth to the house in his night gown, and stayed in
the court about ten hours, being yet weak by reason of a long
and dangerous sickness whereof he was not yet recovered.
24th. — I was with Mr. Flemming, Mr. Pitcairn, Mr. George
Campbell.
I did see Sir Patrick Home.
15th. — I came from Rotterdam to Leyden, and was in the
President's.
16th. — I stayed within all day writing up the whole length
our Professor had gone, except a little while I was in Mr. John
Forrester's chamber.
17th. — I stayed within this day likeways, and was writing
our Professor's notes upon the Institutes as before.
18th. — This evening I went to Rotterdam by waggon, with
Mr. John Forrester, Mr. William Veitch, and Mr. George
Wishart.
19th. — This day the sacrament was given in the Scots church
at Rotterdam, and I, although not determined before, yet con-
sidering upon what I might be called to shortly, and not
knowing if again I ever might have that blessed opportunity
1 Of Craigie Wallace.
1685] JOHN ERSKINE OF CARNOCK
113
of meeting with Christ, that I might now entirely give my
heart and all that I am and have to him, and renew all my
former promises, and corroborate them by this : and so having
endeavoured at a suitable examination and preparation, I was
a partaker of that holy communion, and I wish it may produce
an endless communion and neerness betwixt God and me, Mr.
John Harrowar being administrator of it to me.
20th. — I came from Rotterdam with Mr. John Forrester at
three in the afternoon, and at Delph, having gone to see the
magazines we missed a scout, and were necessitated to wait
untill eleven at night, having staid at Mr. John Sinclair's,
minister there, it being past two the next morning before we
were at Ley den.
91st. — I was several times with my Lord Stair, and did put
up my books and order other things, in order to my going for
Amsterdam, with a design not to return, at least for some con-
siderable time.
91st. — I was seeing the anatomy house here, where there are
many of the best rarities in the world.
22cZ. — I left Leyden this morning before seven, with Mr.
John Forrester, a preacher, and now a student of medicine.
We walked to Harlem, and had a pleasant sight of the country ;
we came from Harlem in a waggon, and were at Amsterdam
before four in the afternoon.
%3d. — I was with Mr. Carr, or Argyle, this morning, being
now for some time fully determined to join in that design of
endeavouring, with a dependance upon and under God, the
delivery of our native land from being again drowned in popish
idolatry and slavery, which is now as it were tyed up with a
very small thread ready to be broken. I cannot say that I
could ever raise a scruple against the business itself, neither
could I see how I or any man (who did not resolve to comply
with and join himself to all the abominations that were now
ready to make our land desolate, or was resolved to be for God
in his generation, and had given himself to him) could refuse
to venture all he had in the world for the interest of Christ
against so mighty enemies, — the liberties of the nation, the
property of the subject, and the lives of all our honest country-
men and friends, being inseparably joined with that great in-
H
114
JOURNAL OF THE HON.
[APRIL
terest ; yea I may say the standing or falling of the Protestant
interest in Europe depended in a great measure upon the event
of this undertaking in Britain, so that I could no ways make
my being now at my studies, yea the beginning of them,
ballance so great an interest. As I ought to seek earnestly
the direction of God in every thing I go about, so I hope I
have no ways contradicted, but depended upon, and gone along
with the direction of God in this undertaking, upon whose
direction help and support I desire to rely, and through his
strength shall rely, in this and all other actions of my life, that
while I breath I may be for him and him only, and in the end
be brought unto him through Christ for ever.
2ith. — I was providing several things for myself in this
exploit, as buff coat, etc.
25th. — I was with Sir Patrick Home of Polwarth, alias Mr.
Pearson, and Mr. Thomas Forrester and Mr. George Barclay.
Mr. John Forrester, with whom I stayed in one chamber since
I came from Leyden, went this night to one of the ships (there
being in all three) he being likeways to join in that good
cause.
26th. — I heard the minister of the English independent
church at Amsterdam.
9.1th. — I was buying severall things this day, and at night
came aboard of a scout, where I stayed all night.
28th. — This morning I came aboard of the Anna, whereof
James Wishart was Captain, my Lord Argyle being there
before with a great number of gentlemen and others.
29th and 30th of April and 1st May 1685. — I was aboard
the ship, and lay betwixt Amsterdam and Ulie that time.
2d. — Sir Patrick Home, Den ham of Westshiells, David
Dickson, Walter Seaton, James Thomson, and I, left the
Anna and came on board the David, another ship that was to
go with the same company. We ventured out this night, tho
the wind was contrary, and past the Ulie about seven at night,
but before we were come well out and free of the banks the
wind changed and became favourable for us. Such was the
goodness of God, that tho it was misguided by man, yet He was
still favourable. We were in some fear for the English Consul,
who in a little scout went severall times about the ships, least
1685] JOHN ERSKINE OF CARNOCK
115
he should have made some stop to us towards the Ulie, but we
found none tho he did attempt it.
3d. — I heard Mr. George Barclay preach.
4*th. — We had a very fair wind all this day.
5th. — This morning early we came in sight of the shore
towards the Murray firth, and was designed to go in for some
little time, but durst not adventure to go in least the ships
should be inclosed by the wind.
6th. — This night we came to Carestoun bay, where we
anchored : it was upon the mainland of Orkney. Dr. Blackader
and Mr. William Spence went to Kirkwall, the chief town of
Orkney, to speak with some persons.
7th. — Severals went ashore to the Isle, but I went not.
We got notice this night that the Bishop of Orkney had caused
apprehend Mr. Spence and Mr. Blackader. Soon after the
news came my Lord sent some men ashore, and caused appre-
hend the Laird of Gramse with one of his sons, and one
Baillie Graham and his brother, and presently a post was dis-
patched to the bishop, with a letter from those gentlemen, and
one from my Lord, desiring the two gentlemen to be set pre-
sently at liberty, otherways threatning present resistance with
all severity, showing also that the gentlemen prisoners under
him might expect such dealing as the two gentlemen taken by
him met with. Many were offended at that way of sending
two or a few men on shore, but thought best either to appear
what we were or delay sending any. Many were for going
publickly to Kirkwall and assaulting the place after they were
apprehended, but they having now time to prepare, by being
warned of our coming, from Edinburgh, it was thought
dangerous and therefore delayed. In all this some did act
too much without the advice of others, which made others take
exceptions.
8th. — About eleven in the forenoon we loosed from Kerstoun,
and took the prisoners along with us; we took also a little
bark along with us that was lying at Kerstoun, for the more
easy transporting of men and ammunition as occasion offered.
9th. — The wind did exceedingly favour us as yet, so that I
may say as our course altered so the wind did favour us ; we
were passing the Isles of Barra.
116
JOURNAL OF THE HON. [may
10^. — I heard Mr. George Barclay : We were passing the
Lewes.
11th. — We entered the Sound of Mull, having calm much
of this day. We did anchor all night at Tippermore, where
the rich Spanish ship was sunk, for which my Lord Argyle did
cause dive, having got some cannon.
12th. — Afternoon we loosed and sailed betwixt the Mull and
the mainland belonging to Cameron of Lochiel and others : we
anchored upon the sound of Mull this night, within two or
three miles of Douart Castle, standing upon Mull.
ISth. — After we loosed we drew near the Castle of Douart,
within cannon shot, but they did not fire at us. At night we
came to a bay betwixt Lorn and the Isle of the Horse shoe.
There was letters dispatched this night for stopping of boats
going to the enemy, and advertising some of Argyle's friends,
and there was considerable encouragement and ground of hope
given by some gentlemen already. I went ashore this night,
about an hour, upon Lorn : there was good grass and many
fine herbs, tho full of hills, yet a watrish spouting ground.
l^th. — I was learning to exercise the musquet. At Amster-
dam in April some gentlemen framed a council of those that
were present then, admitting also such of the Scots nation as
should afterwards join themselves to the Interest, by whose
advice and assistance matters of concern in this great and
weighty undertaking were to be managed, and now being come
this length, so that joint council was requisite, and severalls
having come along from Holland who were not at the first
meeting, it was thought fit that a select number should be
taken out of the whole, who were to be as delegates from the
body, and on whom matters of concern were to be devolved, all
being equally concerned in the business, but not alike fit to
act in every particular. Some who had been at the meeting in
Amsterdam were secluded, and others joined. In the ship I was
in Sir Patrick Home, and Denham of Westshiels were unani-
mously agreed on. I was troubled with the thoughts, I may
say the temptations, of Satan, of my not appearing much and
giving my mind freely as some of my own age, and others with
whom I used much freedom separately, when affairs were dis-
coursed of and debated accidentally, but when I seriously
1685] JOHN ERSKINE OF CARNOCK 117
thought on it, I was made to reflect on my entertaining such
selfish vain and worldly aspiring thoughts, seeing many words
are but needless, vain and sinfull, especially when few will serve,
and when acting and adhering to or declining from any
particular is more our duty, and for the advantage of the
Interest, than to speak much and have a great appearance,
which is vanity, especially when men seek after it so of them-
selves. And if we would consider that the Lord is fully able
to give us a tongue and understanding as he sees convenient for
his glory and our good, it might make us ashamed, and there
is no remembrance of those things in the grave whither we
go. We lay now within a mile or two of the Castle of 1
in Lorn belonging to one Mr. M'Dougall, who died a few days
before our coming, which is remarkable, he being a great
enemy to my Lord Argyle, and so might have done prejudice
to the cause he owned. We were about as far from the Castle
Dunstafnage which belonged to one Campbell. We came in to
the Sound of Illay, and anchored at the white foreland, betwixt
the Isle and Jury, upon the mainland.
15th. — We lay at anchor all this day. There was severall
gentlemen with my Lord anent raising Illay : My Lord did
before this put the company in hopes of getting six hundred
men out of Illay. There was four hundred and fifty Athol
men in Illay, who had taken up the arms from the country,
and taken bonds from people to keep them from rising.
16^. — We got notice that the Athol men had all fled out
of Illay and gone to Kintyre, as soon as they heard of our
approach. One Campbell, the Laird of Caddell, Baillie in
Illay, being come presently from Edinburgh, was doing what
lay in his power to hinder people's rising at this time with
Argyle ; and for that effect designed to arm the people with
the arms that the Athol men had taken up, that thereby he
might prevent our getting them, if not oppose us if occasion
offered.
lKth. — About one oclock this morning the most part of our
men went out of all the ships, and landed upon Illay, and
marched six miles to Gillirow in three hours, being almost
Dunolly.
118
JOURNAL OF THE HON.
[may
every one of us well armed, and many with armour of back
breast and helmet. We prevented the Baillie, by half an hour,
who was within a mile of the place. This was the chief town
in Illav. This day there came about 80 men, who gave up
their names and offered their service to my Lord ; they were
for most part lusty, tall, handsome men.
There was about 100 men in Illav who, when the Athol
men were imposing oaths upon the islanders, took themselves
to the hills and refused to obey : many of these, and others,
seem'd to act out of a principle for the Protestant cause and
interest, and no otherways. The tutor of Caddell, with his
sons and several] other gentlemen, gave my Lord their concur-
rence. The baillie was sent for. but came not, but in a letter
pretended he stayed out of no disrespect to him or the cause,
but to preserve his master's interest, and besides that he was
engaged to the contrary by several oaths and bonds. I heard
no preaching : we were in great disorder all this day, which
was occasioned by the urgency of preventing the baillie and
hasting to £o back.
18th. — This forenoon the baillie was taken in the fields near
Gillierow. We were well intertained in this place ; we returned
this day to our ships. Almost the half of those who were
Volunteers yesterday compeared not tins day, and there was
but small hopes of getting any considerable number in this
Isle otherways. Yet there was another trial made by getting
an order from the Baillie to raise the Isle, it being declared
that if there were not 300 men ready in a day or two the
Baillie should be hanged.
19th. — I went ashore a while upon Jury, and then went to
the Anne, and was a while with Mr. Thomas Forrester. This
day we loosed, and shortly got a fair wind directing our course
toward Kintyre. There was two or three little barks left with
Thomas Bogle, to bring along those Illav men that were to be
gathered against tomorrow.
%0th. — We came to Kintyre this morning, and did see great
part of the coast of Ireland, and Ilsay, which lyes in the midst
betwixt Scotland and Ireland, where there are many kinds of
fowls, such as Solen geese etc. We anchored at Campbell-
toun, and severals went ashore, whereof I was one, being upon
1685] JOHN ERSKINE OF CARNOCK
119
the cross when our Declaration was publickly read with sound
of trumpet. I stayed ashore all night.
Many of the Gentlemen about fled, pretending that they
had taken bonds engaging them to the contrary.
91st. — This forenoon Mr. Thomas Forrester preached in the
Kirk of Campbelltoun upon Exodus 33 ch. 14 and 15 v. from
which he spoke excellently to the matter in hand and pleased
the people well. The Declaration was read after the preach-
ing, and then a particular declaration of my Lord's to his own
people, after which my Lord spoke a little, at which some
seemed to be moved.
%%d. — This was the day of rendevous for Kintyre, which was
in the park at the town-head.
The men that came along were modelled and framed in
companies, whereof James Henderson had one, and James
Denham another, I being made Ensign to Henderson, and
carried the first colours made use of in this cause, the motto
being, — for the Protestant Religion, — and the motto of the
other stand taken out this day was — against Popery, Prelacy,
and Erastianism.
Some gentlemen that had formerly withdrawn came in to us
this day.
%3d. — This day we went to the Park, several companies
being now formed of Lowlanders that dwelt in this country,
and arms delivered them. Yesterday Mr. George Barclay was
sent to Carrick to advertise that country, and David Dickson
was sent to Cunningham for that effect, and to get advice
where the forces of our enemies lay.
There was seven or eight infants baptized in the church on
Thursday last by Mr. Forrester.
%&th. — Mr. Thomas Forrester preached in a meeting-house
in the town on Exodus 33. 14 and 15, and Mr. Alexander
Hastie, with Mr. John Forrester, in the church, there being a
necessity to be preaching in two places at once because of the
confluence of people.
Many were offended with our lingering so long in this place
now, when the men we had got were beginning to drop away,
all the men we got in Kintyre being prest except those of the
town of Campbelltoun and country about, that had come from
120
JOURNAL OF THE HON.
[may
the Lowlands, many of whom had fled thither upon the account
of religion, and did now join from that principle, with a few
others, and not as others only upon Argyle's account. Of all
the men who did voluntarly enlist themselves at Gillirow in
Illay, who were about 80, there was now scarcely twelve left
present, so little to be trusted are many of the Highlanders.
05th. — We had news from Mr. Barclay that people there
were longing for us, and could get about 1000 horse in a few
days, and that some companies of our enemies that lay in
Glasgow, were in such fear that they fled to the Castle and
Tolbooth, and that Monmouth had set up his standard in
England, and had a great army, his Declaration being at Air
already, while ours was scarcely one mile off this, being but
presently printed. When this news came people were yet more
displeased at our staying here longer, when we were getting no
more men, but losing those we had, and might probably lose
many in the Lowlands. This night I went aboard of the Anne
to go by sea to Tarbet, Sir Patrick Home being in her, and a
company of men divided among the three ships to defend them
in case of opposition, beside about twelve fishing boats we
carried from Campbelltoun.
0,6th. — This morning we loosed from Loch Kilkeran, at
Campbelltoun, my Lord and Sir John Cochran and others
having gone by land, that they might get such men as were
upon the way to Tarbet to join with them, there being with
them three lllay companies, but not compleat there.
%8th. — I went ashore with severall others, being sent for.
There was a resolution agreed upon betwixt my Lord, Sir John
Cochran, Sir Patrick Home, and others present, that my Lord
should stay here in his own country, and keep with him all the
forces he had (that with them he might assault those under
Athol that possessed Inveraray, who were about five hundred
men) except the two companies of Lowland men that came
from Campbelltoun, with the troop of horse that came from
that place, tho the horse were but good for dragoons, with all
that came from Holland, if they were willing, who were to
make an infaU into the Lowlands upon Carrick, or where it
should be thought most fit. There was six who came from
Holland who were not positive presently to make a descent
JOHN ERSKEvE OF CAKSOCK
121
into the Lowlands, as that which was our great interest now.
and not to skulk through the Highland hills upon the interest of
any man in prejudice of the cause for which we were ventiiring
our all ; and my Lord had condescended in a meeting of about
14 of those who came from Holland, where I was present, to
send with us the ship called the Sophia, with two thousand
stand of arms for foot and dragoons, and two hundred stand
for horse, with as much ammunition as was needfuLL and that
the ship was presently to be put in order that we might be
ready to sail the next day. After this was concluded my
Lord was called on, but returned not, and when he was desired
to order the execution of what was agreed, his answer was, he
knew not if that was now fit, without satisfying any or giving
a reason why it was not convenient. He pretended next when
he was desired to meet anent that, that he was to deliver out
arms to the Highlanders that were there, and yet he gave none
that night. The division was like to come to some height,
many being ready to take their own way of leaving him. per-
ceiving his design of lingering here, and that he acted all
things immediately of himself, without regarding that council
which was framed at Amsterdam.
To another resolution of our going into the Lowlands, with
my Lord and all the forces that were gathered. Sir Duncan
Campbell and all the higliland gentlemen that were present
did willingly and frankly assent, declaring that thev were for
the Protestant Interest, which they acknowledged might be
more advanced by their going into the Lowlands with us, than
their staving here to defend their cows (which they valued
not) against At hoi's force. I lay in the fields all night, at a
burial place, with several! other gentlemen.
Z9th. — We could scarcely get bread and drink in this place.
Afternoon I went aboard the David, with Sir Patrick Home ;
the men and the horse were put aboard in boats, leaving a few
men and horse for want of boats. We designed to go toward
Carrick, as had been concluded on, but to stay at Co wall and
Bute untill they raised what men they could get, expecting
two hundred, and to halt there a day or so. We had 2-5 boats
with us, some of them holding 100 men. beside one bark.
30th. — This morning about 60 men were sent off to the Isle
122
JOURNAL OF THE HON. [JUNE
of Meikle Comray, with Sir John and Sir Patrick, Sir John
having the command, I being with them. We were to try for
intelligence and get as many men and boats as we could. I
went to the curate's house, with severall others, to try for arms
and provisions. We carried away one little gun, but neither
meal nor beef, tho there was of both there. None of the boats
could be got ready this night, so we left the Isle. I did see
Mr. Alexander Symer, minister, in whose house I had been the
last year. We were all night in the boats.
31st. — I went ashore to Rosay in Bute, a Borough Royal, and
chief town of the shire of Bute. I heard Mr. Thomas Forrester.
We understood that my Lord had caused burn the Castle of
Rosay; there was only two chambers burnt, which was all
that remained. There was about two hundred cows driven to
the town by the highlanders, at Mr. Charles 1 1 command, but
they were all given back to the people again.
The Highlanders, in going through the Isle of Bute com-
mitted many abuses, by plundering people's houses, killing and
hoching of kine sheep and lambs, only at Mr. Charles 1 com-
mand, who did himself go through Rosay and caused people
depone upon oath what money they had, and then give it him,
which many did much regret, reflecting upon the Highlanders
as being the occasion of all, and bringing on us the calumny of
oppression and robbery which we were now fighting against.
Mr. Forrester from the pulpit did severely reprove and warn
them of their guilt. We got notice that a party had come
from the Largs to Comray, and staved eleven boats which we
should have got, and that there was a Regiment of Foot with
some troops of horse at the Largs.
(June 1st, 1685, Monday.) — All that came from Holland, a
very few only excepted, were now possitive for pressing my Lord
not to stay here longer, but go to the Lowlands, seeing our
friends were waiting upon us, and might probably be cut off in
parties, and while we were in great hazard in this place,
there being a considerable force of the enemy at the Largs, and
Athol's men upon the other hand, and which is most, having
intelligence that a first-rate Frigate and two other ships with
1 Mr. Charles Campbell, son of the Earl of Argyle.
1685] JOHN ERSKINE OF CARNOCK
123
guns had sailed from Leith a fortnight ago, designing to follow
us into those seas, which we might now daily expect to be
upon us.
Polwarth was desired by many to speak to my Lord,
which he did, anent our going away ; but was answered
roughly, and challenged for his meddling with that ; my Lord
asking him what he could or would do, he replyed, as he was
answered, roughly, that he would let him know what he was
able to do. Sir John did too much comply with my Lord in
some things, and crusht proposals that might be profitable, altho
at other times he was far otherways, and I believe he has a
very honest heart for the cause, and likeways his son John,
who was very active in promoting of it. Mr. Thomas Archer,
who was sent from Holland to advertise our friends in Ireland,
came to us with James Lisk and nine other men ; some
hundreds would have come with him, if with safety he might
have staid a few days upon them. I went through the Castle
of Rosay, which has been of considerable strength.
Qd. — I went aboard of the David with Sir Patrick, and the
ship being loosed, we w r ent towards the shore of Cowall. We
got intelligence that a party of Athol's men had surprized Mr.
Charles with about a hundred men, in their quarters, and
apprehended two or three of Mr. Charles' men in their retreat.
Sd. — We went up Clyde, and anchored before the town of
Greenock, with the Sophia or Francis, there being about two
hundred land men in both the ships. Before we could have a
boat ashore we perceived a troop of horse, and soon understood
them to be the gentlemen of Renfrew commanded by my Lord
Cochran and young Houstoun, Lieutenant. They drew
presently up within the sea-mark, under the cover of our
guns, then one of our great guns was fired, which made them
presently retire to the hill at the back of the town ; after that,
upon the shooting more guns, they retired again a little
further; then twelve of our men went ashore under John
Fullerton, and presently about as many came down the hill
with young Houston, and drew up near our people at the
west end of the town ; then Fullerton called that they might
come near, and fired a musket, which made them retire ; next
he sent an old man that was on the shore to try what they
124
JOURNAL OF THE HON.
[JUNE
were, and if they would treat : then Houstoun held up a white
handkerchief in sign of treaty, and Fullerton another sign,
taking two men with him ; but he perceiving five men with
Houstoun, called that he might put two of them back.
Houstoun asked if he might have his safety ; which was
granted ; when he enquired for what we were come ? To
which Fullerton answered, and put to him a question : then
Houstoun abruptly and without any warning fired upon
Fullerton. After both sides had fired all their shot, the horse
retired, Crawfurd of Cartsburn having lost his hat in the retir-
ing, and another his plumash.
When they were at this, I was landing with Sir Patrick, and
several other boats ; only three of our men and four or five of
theirs fired. We were but a little while landed when the whole
troop went over the hill and left us, tho we when landed were
but a few more than half their number. Then we went into
the town and carried away a large bark and several little boats,
with about 30 bolls of Mr Alexander Heygin's meal. We
found the men generally averse from going with us, tho some
desired we might make a formality of pressing them, that
their wives and families might be free of hazard from our
enemies when we were gone. We got some this way, and
did press some seamen, and some who had been lurking and
waiting for such an opportunity came willingly. We had
but about 30 in all. Old Greenock, 1 tho lie was concerned in
all undertakings of this sort for several years, yet he shifted
his coming to us or speaking with any concerned : lie spoke
afar off of his good wishes, and so did Cartsburn who appeared
against us in arms : by this we understood the lukc warmness
and little zeal that was among some both gentlemen and
people. Young Greenock was violent against us. This night
we left Greenock and went towards Bute, Sir John Cochran
commanded our party.
4>th. — This morning when we came ne ar Bute we understood
that my Lord had left Rosav, and carried his men to the point
of Cowall opposite to it near the Castle of . I went to
see him ashore, to know of him what orders he had for our
ship, seeing the men were wearied and not able to cruize upon
Sir John Shaw, Knight.
This seems to refer to Castle Toward.
1685] JOHN ERSKINE OF CARNOCK 125
the shore any longer. Sir John Cochran told me he was again
resolved to stay in the Highlands himself, and send some
hundreds into the Lowlands, with these gentlemen who came
from Holland ; which motion was much desired by many, tho
Sir John, considering how slow people were at Greenock, and
that Monmouth's being in England was not generally believed,
was content to stay a while where he was ; but others were for
going, that being the motion condescended on in Holland as
most rational, seeing friends by a delay were still out of a
capacity to join. I heard my Lord say that one hundred
Highlanders had run away with their arms, selling their guns
for a shilling. We went up Loch 1 towards the Castle
of Allan Gregg 2 where the arms, ammunition and ships, were
to be secured.
5th. — I went ashore upon Bute, and shot at a mark. There
was about 14 of the SherrhT of Butes cows killed for the use of
the ships.
The Castle, it was thought, with some pains, might be made
a considerable defence.
6th. — I went ashore upon Cowall, within a mile or two of
the Castle of Allan Gregg, and spoke with Sir John and Sir
Patrick and others, anent my going into the country where I
might be most usefull, viz. a part of Stirlingshire, and about
Cardross and Menteath, and anent Mr. Thomas Forrester's
going, who was of considerable influence in that country. It
was concluded that it should be convenient and necessary that
we should go, my Lord being likeways willing. About sunset
we came away, having a boat with six oars ; there was in all
Mr. Thomas Forrester, minister, Mr. John Forrester, preacher
(who designed to go to the south if with safety he could),
Robert Rannie in Falkirk, John Richie, Patrick Hardie, Hugh
Montgomery, Thomas Neilson, John Drysdale, my servant,
with Mr. Forrester's boy and I. Mr. Duncan Campbell did like-
ways go along with us, knowing the country about Levenwell.
7th. — This morning we landed in Cowall, and stayed the
night in a house of Orchards, brother to Ardkinlass, his Lady
being only at home, who provided us with victuals ; it was
near the Kirk of 3 . We came next to Loch Lung, Mr.
1 Riddon.
2 Ellan-Gheirrig.
Probably Kilmun.
126
JOURNAL OF THE HON.
[JUNE
Duncan Campbell having gone ashore to get notice in what
case the country was, and then we went straightway on, not
without some apprehensions of hazard, our boat being too
laigh in the sides to hide us from people on the shore.
8th. — About break of day we landed at the Hill of Ardmore,
and tho we proposed many difficulties yet we met with few
or none, but got matter of encouragement. I went to Alex-
ander Bruce's house, the boatman, with Mr. Duncan, having
left the rest lurking at the shore.
I knew not but there might be of our enemies in Alex-
ander's house, as frequently there was, it being a change house,
but by a good providence we found some Greenock men, who
had fled least they should be compelled to take arms against
us (Mr. Duncan knowing Andrew Wilson one of them). Then
Mr. Duncan went to Killmahew, whose advice we were to take
anent our going forward, but we were far dissapointed of him,
for tho Mr. Duncan used all privacy by sending to him three
or four times and writing, so that possitively he shifted his
speaking with him or me, Mr. Duncan having only told him of
my being there, and the commission we had, but he still gave
only but shifting answers, telling he knew no tiling and could
give no advice in the matter ; and when he was pressed to it
by arguments, he said, when it came to be clearly papist and
protestant, then we ought to stirr. O how are men so stupified
to blind fold their eyes and harden their hearts that they
neither will nor can see.
This day we lodged in a cave in the hill of Ardmore : by
Alexander Bruce's direction, Robert Taylour, merchant in
Greenock, did provide us victuals ; he was also under hiding.
Nicholas, Ferme's daughter, did also furnish us.
I did meet with Fermes, who gave us an exact account of the
news, tho he appeared at Dumbarton with the enemy. I think
he waits an opportunity to leave them. When it began to
darken we left our lodging and came to the water of Leven,
and passed it in a boat near the mouth of the Loch with-
out observation, having several guides, tho it was one of the
greatest difficulties we proposed in all our journey, there
being some days, before this, guards keeped on several places
of the water.
i685] JOHN ERSKINE OF CARNOCK
127
§th. — We came to the bank of , within a mile of the
water, being conducted by Alexander. AVill. Symer's wife with
others brought us victuals. This was in the parish of Bonnill,
within three miles of Dumbarton, whither we sent for news,
and understood that many of the forces were come there this
day, and that they designed to go against Argyle, with a
report that the Duke of York was in that Castle. This night
we moved towards Killern, that we might meet with Shirgarton
and other friends.
\0th. — We came this morning to the wood of Ledlewen, in
Montrose land, where we stayed, having met with John
Graham, wood factor, who dispatched messengers to severall
places. We lay in the wood all day ; severalls came to Mr.
Forrester, and some of those who had gone to church or com-
plied otherways, concurred likeways, and were glad to be em-
ployed. We heard now that the Duke of York had gone to
Stirling, and was to be crowned at Scone shortly.
Wth. — This morning Shirgarton came to us, and had been
speaking to some of this business, tho he knew nothing of our
coming, and was much revived at it. People were for most
part in a swither, unwilling to stir untill the first ruffle was
past, desiring to know something of the effect. I found also
if we had come to this country with some hundreds we might
have had ten for one we can get now, that they might have
seen the appearance of forces to have engaged with ; there
were about ten who engaged this night.
There was so little dilligence used by our leader for giving
intelligence to the severall parts of the country, that they
understood little or nothing of our condition or of our being
in the country. They knew nothing of Monmouth^s design,
and were made to believe that he was not in England, but in
our camp, and that there was none appearing for this interest
but those that were with Argyle. The Militia were fast run-
ning away from our enemies, so that scarce the half of many
regiments were remaining.
V&th. — This morning we came to Gribloch in Kippen parish,
where we met with Gourlay of Kepdarroch, Duncan Ferguson,
Arthur Dougall, and others, and spoke to them anent the
affair, they having gone presently about it.
128
JOURNAL OF THE HON.
[JUNE
This night we separated, every one having gone where he
was best acquainted, and had most influence. Mr. John
Forrester, as he designed, went towards Edinburgh, with an
intention to go towards the border; Robert Rannie, Hew
Mongomery, John Richie, Patrick Hardie, towards Falkirk,
Slamannan moor, and all that country towards Borrowstouness
and Linlithgow ; Mr. Thomas Forrester to Menteath, and I
went to Boquhan this night,
13th. — I did not cast off all my cloaths in order to sleep
since I came from Amsterdam, before this morning, and very
seldom any of them.
I found people thought us of inconsiderable strength and
able to do little or nothing, seeing we stayed (as if lurking) so
long in the Highlands, without either engaging with Athol or
coming down to the Lowlands, which people earnestly desired.
Boquhan went to Cardross, and I stayed within all day.
14th. — I came this day back to Thomas and Andrew Thom-
son's barn. O but it will be sad if I mind not so as to improve
aright the condition I am now in, and that the Lord has
trysted me with in it ; such a condition is for the most part
outwardly somewhat griveous, tho sometimes it is not, yet it is
a Christian's best time, and the choice of all conditions and
lots when blessed of God and aright improven. O what a
brave opportunity have such who are called of God to suffer
for righteousness sake, to plead earnestly with God that their
interest in him may be secured ; but it is difficult to know who
are called to suffer and who not. What I have been trysted
with deserves not the name of sufferings in respect of the trials
and temptations of others. Man of himself is able to endure
nothing, but God can, as he lays on the burthen, give his
people strength to bear it ; and I pray he may fit me for
what trial or other condition whatsoever I may meet with,
and the result of all may be his glory, and the good of my
soul.
5th. — I spent the Lord's day in the barn, praying together
with Kepdarroch and the Thomsons.
6th. — Having been with Kepdarroch, who did for the most
part provide victuals, about nine days, I came to Shirgarton,
having spoke to Alison Creighton by the way, and early in the
next morning I came to the Gribloch, where I found Mr.
Thomas Forrester and Shirgarton.
I did now leave my servant behind, it being a ground of
suspicion and talk among country people to hide with a
servant ; and because there could hardly be hyding got now for
above two or three in one place, I being for most part with
other hiding persons.
7th. — This morning I came to Gribloch, and met with Mr.
F r, Mr. John Dougall, who told us that Colonel Aylif,
young Cultness, Mr. Thomas Archer, minister, with severall
others who had come from Holland with Argyle, were taken
prisoners.
8th. — I did now sit up untill it was daylight and then sleep.
There was now some thoughts of rescuing Colonel Aylif and
134
JOURNAL OF THE HON.
[JULY
other prisoners now in Glasgow, but it failed, they being
carried to Edinburgh before people were ready.
9th. — I heard from Mr. Robert Langlands, who was near
Glasgow. I came with Mr. John Dougall from Gribloch to a
little empty house near it, with Mr. John's father. We lay
all night upon rashes.
\Qth. — This morning I came to John M c lure , s barn, who was
himself in Carolina, and stayed there all day and night, lying
as the night before. The standing forces, with others of the
militia and gentry that were now afoot, were drawing towards
the border of England, they being now much afFraid of Mon-
mouth who was prevailing and approaching to London.
There were few soldiers left in many garrisons or other parts of
the country, they being gone to the south.
11 ih. — There were very few country people who would enter-
tain any persons who were fugitive or otherways in hazard ; by
the present law, these who had complied and were free them-
selves, by entertaining were declared to be as guilty as the
persons entertained, and in the house of those who were guilty
there could be no probability of safety, so that the difficulty of
being hid was considerable. It was commonly said that the
business of Bothwell bridge was confused, wanting represen-
tatives, as noblemen, etc., and leaders for conduct, having no
good order or model in their army, and wanting ammunition
and arms, and now notwithstanding of our having all these, the
Lord was pleased to crush the undertaking, and make his
people bare of all those, wherein I fear they too much trusted,
not looking to the Lord only. Oh that his people would
mourn now for their own sins, and all the sins of the land,
when his call is so loud to mourn in sackcloth, and that the
Lord would now return and in mercy accept of his people, and
not suffer them to fall again before their enemies, but be great
in the destruction of His insulting and blaspheming enemies,
and in lifting up the head of His near-to-be-ruined people, tho
they have been too long looking after other ways of outgate,
that he only may get the glory and praise to whom only it is
due. Being sent for this morning, at night I left John
M c lure , s and came to Robert Kay's, he being an old man, and
his son married to Reid, and met with William Richard-
I68 5 ]
JOHN ERSKIXE OF CARNOCK
135
son, merchant in Edinburgh, who was sent from some ministers
and people there, that it might be known what number of men
might be expected in Stirlingshire in order to a general appear-
ance in arms, which was now designed in a short time i he
thought there would be three hundred men in and about Edin-
burgh. Means was now used to make those called wild people
join, and there was good appearance all would be unite and
joint. We went out to a burnside, and there, after prayer,
spoke of the business.
12th. — This morning we parted, William Richardson having
gone east, with Duncan Ferguson and Mr. John Thomson, I
having come into the house, with Robert Rannie and John
Richie. I keeped the Sabbath in praying with Robert
Rannie, John Risk, and John Richie.
13^. — Arthur Dougall was with us a while. The cannons
were shot at Stirling, and bonefires put on in Glasgow, and
wicked men insulted over the oppressed, because of some vic-
tory that (as they said) York had got over Monmouth.
14f7*. — We sent word this day to Edinburgh anent the busi-
ness William Richardson spoke of last Saturday. There came
a woman from my mother to me, desiring me to come east,
showing how I might be hid there j but I wrote back that I did
not incline to go east as yet. I left John Key's and came to
Mr. Thomas Forrester's in Bochwaple, but got a dark and
rainy night by the way, having waded through the water of
Forth. I lay in the fields a while with Mr. F. , and came
to the house at daylight.
loth. — We did now wait for a return from the west, from
Mr. Lan , anent a meeting, which was designed for recon-
ciling of all differences among professors, and appointing a fast,
which all ought earnestly to pray for. Tho that party called
wild, who are for most part in the south, could in probability
do little or nothing of themselves, yet their dividing from
others of the same profession, who at this time might appear
for true religion and liberty, might strengthen and encourage
a Popish and Episcopal enemy and weaken both them and their
friends, especially when their scruples might be easily taken
away or in part yeilded to by others. This night I left Bo-
quhaple, and came through the moss with John Miller, the way
136
JOURNAL OF THE HON. [july
being very troublesome in the dark ; I sent back John and
came into the house of Cardross as formerly.
16th. — I stayed most in my brother's closet, having the use
of his library, which I found a pleasant divertisement, untill
a better opportunity of doing somewhat else.
17th. — I was getting an account from Mrs. King, who was
come from Glasgow, of my dear friend and sometime governour
Mr. Langlands, who, with others of our friends there about,
being to meet with Mr. Barclay, were not idle. The season
was now and had been for most part of this summer and spring
extream cold.
18th. — I did weary for want of information both from Edin-
burgh and the west, having no certainty as yet whether or not
Monmouth was broke. Some of our Council and great men
were beginning again to divide among themselves, the post
letters and black box from court were now three severall times
taken, by whom I know not yet (I think by our own friends).
I did now read over a book, intitled, 4 An exact history of the
several changes of Government in England, from the horrid
murther of King Charles the 1st to his son's return in the year
1660/
19th. — I was for most part private all this day, and read
upon Gills Firmine's treatise of effectual calling, or against
Mr. Th. Shepherd, Rodgers, etc., anent a preparatory work in
order to true conversion.
9,0th. — I was now busy reading the history of the Scots
affairs out of Rushworth's Collections, having begun from the
23d July 1637, when there was a stool thrown at a bishop for
attempting to read the common Prayer Book, which was re-
jected by that church as corrupt.
91st. — There was a passage worth the noting the day my
Lord Argyle was executed, which was, that he being on the
scaffold, a papist in a gentlewoman's habit cryed out, — He gets
too easy a death ; O that I could but wash my hands in the
traytor's heart's blood. One from the scaffold having com-
manded to take her away, first two baker lads, and then a
multitude of women and others, having thronged upon her, tore
off her hood, and drawing her by the hair untill it brought
the flesh with it, they ducked her three times in the North
1685] JOHN ERSKINE OF CARNOCK 137
Loch. This said there was some zeal in the multitude, if they
had a fair way to vent it.
I came through the moss from Cardross to Boquhaple with
Andrew Ure, a tennant of my brothers.
%%d. — I met with Andrew Turner, who came this week from
Edinburgh : he confirmed me of the truth of Monmouth's de-
feat, and told me that both he and the Lord Grey were now
apprehended, so that now all things seemed to be at the will of
those in power, and there seemed to be few in Britain who
would appear for the Protestant interest in opposition to their
popish and tyrannical designs, especially seeing so few in Scot-
land embraced the opportunity of appearing for their religion
and liberty, with that party that came from Holland to Scot-
land for that effect, or with Monmouth in England, those of
Scotland being scattered, and Argyle their chosen general
executed at Edinburgh, that same being now the lot of Mon-
mouth and those with him : it 's true Argyle went through
little except the Highlands of Scotland, yet to my knowledge
these (both gentlemen and others) that were advertised, and had
the opportunity, slighted it, but its said some had exceptions
against the heads of these parties, especially against Mon-
mouth. In Scotland these that were strictest that way, or in
these things, had generally agreed to join with Argyle's party.
One of their chief objections having been the not naming in the
declaration Presbytery, as the Church Government which they
would own, which government was designed and clearly under-
stood by their owning and appearing for the work of reforma-
tion and covenants, and those who were oppressed for owning
Presbytery now 25 years and their utter renouncing of Pre-
lacy, it was thought best to keep that in generall, the quarrel
being now clearly stated — Protestant and Papist — some Eng-
lish people concerned were also humoured a little in this. Its
true the hearts of many godly, both in England and elsewhere,
could never j oin perfectly with Monmouth and Lord Grey, be-
cause of their former personal wickedness, having as yet seen no
convincing evidence of their repentance or sincerity, and right
aiming at God's glory in what they did now undertake.
9&d. — Yesternight, or this morning early, I came to
Ballinton, and stayed in a room with Mr. Thomas Forrester,
138
JOURNAL OF THE HON.
[JULY
who had been there severall days. John Lamb, the gardner,
who had the keeping of that empty lodging, being prevailed
with, I stayed there with Mr. Forrester.
There came an express from Edinburgh to inform us of a
party of soldiers who were to search this country.
I went to Boquhaple with Mr. Forrester, to his house, to
meet Mrs. Magdalen Erskine, who was come from the east and
going to Cardross. I was again pressed to go east, but
hearkned not to that motion, least by being there I should be
deprived of understanding the motions of those who intended
the recovery of their religion and liberty.
%4>th. — Having understood by a letter from a friend at
Glasgow, that notwithstanding of several stops, yet the design
continued so far as to attempt something that was honourable.
My answer to the person that had this account, I said it was
fit we knew what was designed by them, and by what means,
and particularly to know the gentlemen and ministers con-
cerned, and that if it had not been that I waited upon that
affair I had gone east before this. I desired particularly to
know if Sir Patrick Home was concerned in it, taking him to
be an honest and understanding gentleman. This morning I
came back to Ballinton.
%5th. — I stayed still in Ballinton, having access to go to the
closs, but not without. I read a letter to the author of Jus
Populi Vindicatum, by Mr. Gil. Burnet, the naughtiness of
which letter is sufficiently proven by James Stewart's answer.
%6th. — I did hear Mr. Thomas Forrester exercise severall
times.
The Lady Ardvorlich, my only cousin-german by my father,
came to Ballinton where I was, and stayed Mr. Forresters
exercise, having come without her husband's knowledge while
he was at the church, a man for those times, whom she married
against her friends' will. I did observe some tokens of her
kindness, tho there had been some differences betwixt her and
her friends. I went to Mr. Forrester at Boquhaple, at night,
and dispatched John M'Vicker home, whom my Lady had sent
west for me, and to inform me of hazard. I was troubled to
hear of the anxiety she was in for me.
With. — I stayed still in Ballinton, and did read on Naphtali,
1685]
JOHN ERSKIXE OF CARNOCK
139
and was edified by Mr. Forrester's company, whose life was
becoming the Gospel, meditating and praying being his great
work ; he fasted frequently.
%8th. — The country did now seem to be much in quiet, but
Papists did look out too briskly, by their avowed and frequent
meetings, to expect any continued peace before a greater stroke.
There was many arms found hid by papists at Wrights houses
near Edinburgh. This night I left Mr. Forrester in Ballinton,
(John Lamb having desired me to come back there when I
pleased) and came with John Miller, my guide, to Janet
Gillies's barn, where I found Kipdarroch ; we did with some
difficulty find a wadeable place in the water, not knowing the
ford. I did now many ways discern the Lord's goodness to me,
how travelling in the dark and in unknown ways, he directed
me, and how He did find me out those whom I needed, without
our being discovered to enemies, and doing these things and
whatever was needful for me with far less difficulty and pains
than I could propose, which mercies are not to be thought on
without a thankfull and savory remembrance, and yet alas, even
then, my sins were many, which made me doubt much of my
sincerity in seeking God and closing with him by faith.
29th. — I was now desirous to know if our friends in other
parts of the country did continue to attempt something for
religion suddenly, and if they did, how soon it might come to
action, and if it was delayed a while I thought of going east,
as I was desired, that being private there, I might have some
time to read.
My good-sister had now got letters out of Carolina from my
brother, giving account that 27 of those who went in the ship
with him were dead, occasioned chiefly (as was thought, and
that rationally) by their ill usage at sea, getting little meat or
drink, and what they got being for most part rotten herrings
and corrupt water. My brother had a long fever and was re-
covered, and that they were now building a town in Portroval
called Stuarts Town. He expected his Lady over, but I hope
he may or shall see her in Scotland first.
My Mother's trouble was now greater than ever, there being
both poynding and caption out against her for not paying a
fine, imposed by the SherrifF of Fife, for her not going to
140
JOURNAL OF THE HON.
[JULY
church, some messengers having searched Torrie house for her.
That which I desire is that the Lord would give her grace to
be honest for Him, not regarding worldly losses, and walk
stedfastly in his way, not yeilding in any thing which is but an
appearance of evil to those who are enemies to the cross of
Christ, and wait for the halting of his people ; and that the
Lord would give her strength patiently to bear his afflicting
hand, give her health under this trouble, and in due time
relieve her of her troubles. I wrote to her thus with John
M'Vicker, — I am truely concerned and troubled anent the
anxiety I hear you are put in by your thoughts of my present
trouble and hazard. Any inconveniences or bit of trouble I
have been as yet trysted with have been easy to me, for which
I praise the Lord who hitherto has done great things for me,
and He whose cause it is, is able sufficiently to furnish me with
strength to encounter the worst of tryals, yea even or death, if
I suffer aright for him. Its not suffering, but sin and the
wrath of God due for sin, which I fear most. This ought to
be our great concern, to put sin far away and suffer patiently
the Lord's correcting hand, searching and trying out our ways
that we may know wherefore he contends with us, and turn
again unto the Lord. I added, with other particulars, it was
like they would be few whom God would honour to give a
testimony upon scaffolds, in respect of those who were like to
be cut off otherways before the end of those calamities.
30th. — This day Alison Crighton came to me, having brought
a letter from William Cleland to me, which I think fit to
insert, being anent the business in hand, it was as follows : —
Sir, — I wrote to Mr. Ure last week, and had an intention to
have written or sent to you before this, but various unexpected
accidents engaged me to delay. Mr. Bare , Mr. Lang ,
Mr. Fullarton, and severall others your acquaintance are to-
gether. They desire that yourself, Mr. Foster, Mr. Bruce, and
Mr. Ure, to whom you may communicate this line, may also
meet with us, that we and others may resolve upon something
rational. We have been doing what we can, and are of the
judgement we may by God's assistance endeavour somewhat
suitable to our circumstances, which we shall concert with you
at meeting : Dated Glasgow, 25th July 1685 : signed —
JOHN ERSKENE OF CARNOCK
141
Will. Cleland. This in it relates chiefly to the business.
Having got this letter at night, I left Janet Gillies's barn,
and with her son, John Gourlay, I came to Ballinton, and
missing Mr. Forrester there, I went to his own house and
found him, and having got his mind in the matter, I came
to Shirgarton's_ house, and from that to Gribloch, with James
Livingston, then to Duncan CristaH's, and next back again to
Gribloch, before the sun was up. Within a little Shirgarton
came where I was ; I walked about eight miles in all.
31^. — I stayed in Gribloch with Shirgarton and Robert
Forrester, a Kippen man, who came from Holland with us.
About midnight Mr. Thomas Forrester came to Gribloch.
The last week my Lord Dumbarton, General of York's
forces, went to London, his brother the Duke of Hamilton, as
was said, being there also ; the general was a professed papist.
There was fifty prisoners taken to Edinburgh from the south
and west, the ordinary prison houses were so throng at Edin-
burgh that they put many prisoners in other houses.
This week Mr. John Campbell, Argyle's son, did render him-
self to the Chancellour, he alledging he had been waiting on his
father, he got his choice of Stirling and Dumbarton Castles,
having chosen Stirling, where he was prisoner at present.
Mr. Charles Campbell, Argyle's son, was taken prisoner from
Glasgow to Edinburgh, with about thirty other prisoners.
(August 1st, 1685, Saturday.) — We got advertisement from
Stirling that there was a company of foot come there, who were
to search this country for Mr. Thomas Forrester and me. I
went with Mr. Forrester, Shirgarton, etc., to Humphray
Stevenson's in Balglass, in Killearn parish.
2d. — I heard Mr. Forrester exercise severall times, and preach
upon Malachi 3. 2. There was about 30 persons hearing
him.
3d. — Speaking with some others anent the too great neglect
of prayer and worship among professors, I went from them, and
prayed in the fields, and searching for such Psalms and other
places of Scripture as might incite to acknowledge and mourn
for sin, and confessing my sins. I was now very desirous, and
frequently moved, to repent and mourn over my sins, desiring
142
JOURNAL OF THE HON. [AUG.
of the Lord that he would help me to put sin far away, and to
kill sin in my body, that I might live to Christ and keep a
guard on my heart, that sin might not enter in ; and in case
sin prevailed (which through the Lord's grace and strength
I design to prevent) that I might be engaged by him to mourn
over it, repenting sincerely, and have access to a throne of grace
for pardon conform to his promise to sinners and my engage-
ments to Him.
I [was a] while at the fishing in Endrick water, which is rich
in trouts.
^th. — Having, with James Bruce, Kennet's brother, Shirgar-
ton, Robert Rannie, John Graham, in Ledluven, Humphrey
Stevenson, set this day apart, that we might fast and pray and
mourn before God for our own sins and the sins of the
land, and that the Lord would yet return and make Scotland's
blessing the setting up of his blessed Gospel in it, we keeped
this day from morning till a little before sunset, desiring also
that the Lord would give his people counsel what to do now
after they had fallen several times before their enemies. They
did now seem to be very unable to act against enemies so as to
be in a probable capacity to prevail, but the Lord is able and
mighty to save his people : whatever their weakness be, he can
add strength or do without them, — the eyes of the Lord run
to and fro throughout the whole earth to show himself strong
in the behalf of those whose heart is perfect towards him,
2d Chron. 16. 9.
5th. — About midday I left Humphreys, and came through
Kippen Moor with James Livingston, my guide, to Arthur
DougalFs, where I stayed till night, there being little hazard to
travel the moor in daylight. I came with John M'Vicker to
Cardross, crossing at Polder boat, where Arthur left me. I
stayed in the fields till morning, and then came in to the house.
Qth. — My good-sister went for Edinburgh, designing for
Torrie this night. She was to try anent ships going to
Carolina, my brother having wrote for her; Mrs. Magdalen
Erskine was with her. This week I sent to Glasgow, but
received no answer from Will. Cleland or Mr. L., they being
some where from the town. There was a frequent and running
report that Monmouth was neither executed nor taken, and I
1 68 5] JOHN ERSKINE OF CARNOCK
143
had it from Glasgow in a line from a good hand that he was
yet alive. There were now so many lies going that we be-
hooved to suspend judging of all reports untill time confirmed
such as were true. At night I went out to the fields and lay.
*ltli. — After daylight I came in to the house. Andrew Ure
was with me, it rained on us in the night. I observe that
ministers, or any other persons whose proper work it is, and
who by their places and in their stations ought to edify and be
exemplary to others in their lives, ought also to be very care-
full not to give any ground of offence at them, least thereby
they and their offices and their ministry be made useless and
despised, but should rather yeild to the humours of others in
things indifferent and meerly civil, being very humble and
curteous, but not complimenting, least all be suspected. Paul
became all things to all men. I have observed very little in
the carriage of ministers make others take exceptions, so as the
offence taken came too near making them hatefull, and their
gifts and graces useless to the offended, and yet little or no
ground of offence given ; on the other hand, people ought to
guard against such a temptation of the devil as taking or
keeping up groundless offence, which frequently has very sad
effects, especially when it tends to the casting at ministers by
disowning them and their ministry, which, alas, is a great part
of Scotland's sin at this time ; and lay aside all such ground-
less prejudice, yea, and not offend at a man's gifts and graces,
and the ordinances of God, because of his sin and personal
failing, without a declared scandall, or otherways upon very
solid grounds, which is little regarded by many now, more
offending or rather humouring themselves by keeping up a
groundless prejudice, if well searched, and when there is
ground, not using the gospel means to reclaim. I stayed in
the house all day, and went not out at night : I read a while.
Sth. — I came from Cardross through the moss to Boquhaple
with Andrew Ure, and then to Ballinton with John Miller,
where was Mr. Forrester. I was ill, or rather well, wet with a
continued rain all the way, being weary with coming through
the moss by going deep in it, sometimes not going the ordinary
way ; being thus a little toiled, I was moved to impatience by
reflecting on my coming away, suggesting that by this present
144
JOURNAL OF THE HON. [AUG.
indisposition I might be incapacitated to go about the duties
of a Sabbath next day, and that tho I was designed to keep it
with Mr. Forrester, yet I ought rather to have stayed privately
where I was than be thus indisposed for any duty. This
temptation prevailed severall times, yet the Lord was pleased
to help me not to continue so, but to reflect upon myself, and
be content to endure what He laid on, looking to him for sup-
port, while yet I was tempted to fret more, desiring I might be
fitted for the work of his day : this was a small trouble to
make me distrust the Lord's helping me to sanctify his Sab-
bath, if I did but aright aim at his glory in seeking after the
more publick duties of his day. This day I wrote to Mrs.
King, of Glasgow, that she might forward to me an account
from those persons I wrote to, W. C. having sent no answer to
us this week as he promised. I longed to hear from those
persons what they and others were doing, that so I might
be some way determined, and not continue in the uncertainty
I am now in.
9th. — I heard Mr. Forrester exercise several times. The
Lord was pleased to give me a sight of yesterday's sins, and to
help me to look to him for pardon, and aim at sincerity in
going about the duties of the day, so as to make my heart
glad in Him : O that the Lord would help me always to be
thankfull to Him, and rejoice over all his mercies to me.
10th. — This night I left Ballinton, and came to Boquhaple
with Mr. Forrester, and stayed in a barn near his house.
lith. — John M'Vicker came west with a horse for me, that
I might go east, my Lady having wrote to me under another
name as follows : — Dear , Any that intends to move, it
were fit they were yet to wait for an occasion. Its hard to
give advice. The only wise Lord is able to determine hearts
what course to take in this strait. I hope you arc busy seek-
ing the Lord's direction, ye should strive against melancholy,
and be satisfyed with retiredness for a time ; for if persons be
preserved from danger, spending their time well in secret,
idleness will not be imputed to you as your sin, and the Lord
can well make up the want of a little time. We have been a
sinfull people, and have indeed great cause to be humble, and
patiently to wait on God for an outgate, for He knows the
1685] JOHN ERSKINE OF CARNOCK 145
impatience and vanity of man, so that he cuts off all occasion
of glorying in man, for He is a jealous God, and will not give
his glory to another. If there were more faith He would do
more for his people's outgate, for He who is infinite in power
can work his work without means.
12th. — This night I came with Mr. Forrester from Boqu-
haple to Chamerstoun, in Perth's land, being Robert Gourlay's
house, and stayed together there all night, designing to go east
with John M'Vicker the next day, having got no account from
the west tho I detained the lad waiting for it.
ISth. — When I was in Kilearn with Mr. Forrester, I observed
that those who had been most noted and eminent professors,
and had gone to the Kirk among the first, and some gone
greater lengths by taking oaths and otherways, were now,
when their minister came among them, ashamed to appear and
look as others, — some not appearing, others when they came hav-
ing no face to look up as others, using what means they could
to ingratiate themselves, and yet continuing in their former
course, which I thought no good sign in them ; and few of
them, which is very sad, I thought, sought after or was desir-
ous of a minister or preaching among them. I left Mr.
Forrester in Robert Gourlay's, and came to Janet Gillies's
barn, having got notice from Alison Crighton that there was
a letter from Glasgow to me, which she had sent to Cardross,
not knowing where I was. I delayed my going east this night
that I might get the letter.
14ith. — This was very rainy weather. I waited for the letter
till night, but got it not, tho it was sent for by two persons.
This delay troubled me, seeing my Lady had sent for me, and
knowing that she would much concern herself in John M c Vicker's
delaying to go east ; on the other hand I was unwilling to go
east before I had seen that letter, least it might require my
staying some longer.
15th. — This morning I came east with Thomas Morison,
Capdarroch's man, having come away before day light. I
crossed Forth in James Willison's boat at Craigforth Mills,
James and his son James having testified their kindness beyond
what I could expect, having never known them before. Then
I went by the Bridge of Allan, and came to Alexander Dick-
ie
146
JOURNAL OF THE HON.
[AUG.
son's house, a tennant of Mar's, a little below the Craig mill,
about eight oclock. John M c Yieker, having the pounie, came
by the bridge of Stirling. Alexander Dickson was extraordi-
nary kind, troubling himself too much in showing his respect.
I met with John Christie in the Hood, who provided a horse for
me. If ever the Lord put me in a capacitv to be usefull and serve
my generation, I ought not to forget the kindness and respects
of honest men to me, who to serve me have put all they had in
hazard. As [for] myself, my design of the Lord has been and
is, that he would be pleased to prevent my being the occasion
of any persons* trouble any manner of way, and if they were
troubled that the Lord would help them to be honest for him,
and not to sin and repine at his dispensations. After sunset
I came on horseback from Alexander Dickson's, with John
M c Yicker, straight through Alva to John Wright's in the
Bauds in Culross moore, and from that on foot to Culross.
having gone privately in to David Mitchell's house about
midnight.
16th. — I was alone and went about dutv with delight, finding
that to be frequent and earnest in prayer and performing other
parts of our duty, is the best way to get a good frame, and
when obtained to continue so, and to put away every wearying
of dutv or of the Lord's dav.
\~th. — \ did hear from my mother, she came not as yet
where I was, least it should discover my being here. Mrs.
Magdalen Erskine came from Torrie to Esther's.
lHth. — My aunt, the Lady Innergelly, came to see me. She
was a very affectionate friend, my sister Mag. was with her.
The letter I had from Glasgow the last week was as follows,
it being from Mrs. King :
Sir, I know you are troubled, and truely it has troubled me
not a little that no word has come from those persons ; if it
had come I would not have neglected to have sent to you. It
seems there is something come in their way that has hindered,
or without doubt one would have been here or now. I saw
some that were with them at their meeting, who say that the
ministers did not agree, so they parted, Mr. B. went to Edin-
burgh, and Mr. Robert and Mr. CI. went west, but till one
come from them I will not know what place, so your letters are
JOHN ERSKIXE OF CARXOCK
147
here yet undelivered. I cannot think but Mr. B. will send
word to Mr. F. how matters is. So I doubt not but very shortly
ye will have a more full account of all. Dun. Carr, Kersland,
is recovering, and has his love to you and James Crighton.
I thought fit to set down this letter, because it relates to that
business I had been waiting upon and concerned in, I being
desirous not to go east or off the country, so long as I thought
there might and would be a joint course taken at home, wish-
ing that I and all others might be helped to know and do our
duty.
19th. — This day John Burns was a while with me, and we
prayed together. This night my kind mother came to David's
where I was. I bless the Lord I have such a godly simpathyz-
ing mother, and who had been so carefull in looking after the
good education of her children.
20th. — I had now set apart the next day for prayer, that I
might mourn over my sins, which, alas, are many, and do yet
presumptuously increase, calling aloud for true humiliation and
repentance, with a forsaking of them and turning unto God,
and look to God for counsel, that I may be directed by Him
what to do and how to move at this time.
91st. — That which I did keep this day chiefly for, was that
the Lord might give me counsel what to do at this time, least
I should be in ways of my own, and that, accordingly, my
motions either in or going out of this country might be ordered
by the Lord. My earnest desire is that the Lord would help
me to be doing my duty now, and that whereby I might be
most usefull in my generation, by advancing the Lord's interest
and walking in his ways with a perfect heart while on the earth.
O that I could aim at his glory aright in going about every
duty, and in seeking after the good of my own soul, and the
blessings that are promised by him to his people.
There being company with my Lady this afternoon, I was
necessitated for some [time] to ly quiet, being in the room
immediately above her. Hearing Doctor Isaac insist much in
his discourse against the Presbyterians and their practice, as
contrary to the practice of the Christians of old, in reference
to taking up arms in defence of religion or against the magis-
trate, his discourse troubled me in the time, tho neither sound
148
JOURNAL OF THE HON.
[AUG.
divinity nor reason when considered right. I had Lex Rex by
me, and did look him, who satisfied me in severall particulars
of that nature at that time.
22d. — I did see a monstrous bird this day, which came of a
hen's egg, which another hen, seeing among the other chickens,
run upon it and killed it with her neb. It had four feet and
four wings like the feet and wings of other hens, the two formest
wings were just above the two foremest feet, and so it was with
the other wings and feet: it had a great head, and was like a
corbe or raven. It being very young, and now about a month
dead, I could not well discern its other parts and feathers ; its
head was very broad, being bruised — Henderson keeping it
always upon him for a show, getting money for the sight of
it. It was clocked in John Adies in the parish of Torrie.
I met with William Sythrum, who came where I was the
night before this. Before we came from Amsterdam he was
ordered home to give Edinburgh and Fife advertisement of our
coming, which he did timously in the beginning of May, not
without some probability of success.
23d. — I stayed the Sabbath in Esther's, John Burn having
been with us in duty. There came a message from Lady
Prestonhall, my cousin, at Coupar, to inform my Lady of a
design to apprehend her the morrow, and arrest the farms.
This made both my Lady and me leave Esther's, fearing it
might be searched, my Lady using frequently there. My Lady
went privately to the Abbey, and I to Will. A where
Will. Sythrum was.
24tth. — I read upon Durham on the Revelation, wherein I
delighted much. My sister Veronica came to see me but stayed
not, Charles Preston and his sister Mary, who knew nothing of
my being here, waiting for her return. This night my Lady
Kincardine came home to the Abbey, having been at the Court
at London with her daughter Ochiltree's Lady.
25th. — This day Ramsay, now Bishop of Ross, left Culross
with his family, having stayed in Culross, and received stipend
as second minister now about a year, if not more, after he
was Bishop of Ross, and having received both the minister's
stipend of Culross, for severall years before, when he was
Bishop of Dumblain.
1685] JOHN ERSKINE OF CARNOCK 149
26th. — I went not out of the house this day. The Commis-
sioner Queensbury was now gone to Court some days ago, he
being now this year opposite to Perth, Chancellour, as he was
with Aberdeen, Chancellour the last year, forking against one
another, he that was most violent against Presbyterians stand-
ing fastest in the Court's favour, or rather now those that were
declared and violent Papists.
21th. — Many who had gone with the forces against those
who came in to the country for defence of religion, as gentle-
men and others, did now pretend that they waited only for an
opportunity to join with those they did appear against, other-
ways they would fly ; thus they thought to stand fast and be in
favour with both parties, which really ought rather to make
them hatefull to both, especially considering that some who
said so now had no ways formerly kythed friendly to the Pres-
byterians who did then appear, nor yet after, but still comply-
ing to the full with every wicked course ; which declared how
deceitfull and indifferent people were grown in matters of no
less concernment to them then their religion and liberty, by a
slavish fear of man and love to estates, so that unless the Lord
in his goodness prevent it, this people in Scotland, yea all
Britain and Ireland, will be enslaved both in soul and body.
O that God would give his people to repent and do their first
work, and to recover their first love, from which they have
suddenly strayed. Some who were violently hurried out by the
enemies 1 fury, when those with Argyle crossed Leven, as those
who were taken to the park of Stirling, out of Perth, Stirling,
and going as far as Innerkeithing in Fifeshire, did resolve to go
towards Cardross, when they heard Argyle was [to] be, severall
hundreds, as I was certainly informed, being resolved after their
receiving arms to break off" to the west, but were prevented by
the break of that party. When all the country people and others
who were able to bear arms were taken to Stirling, they had
staves for their arms, hardly having a sword among a hundred
It was sad to see such as wished well to true religion and their
country appear in the enemies'' camp, which is more than to
look on their brother's calamity, etc. Truely those may be
aflraid when they think upon the curse pronounced against such.
When I read in Durham on the Revelation peoples having a
150
JOURNAL OF THE HON.
[AUG.
call to follow one employment more than another, and of the
way how to know the Lord's mind in this, which he insists on
particularly in the handling of that question concerning a call-
ing to the ministry, and clearness therein, before my reading of
which I sought of God that he would give me to know his
mind to me in reference to that, my mind for some years being
confused with the thoughts of this, and never able positively
to fix so as not to have an inclination otherways, my will
going much contrary to my inclination in that which I had
been following, being inclined when abroad not to make law
my only study, but to join it with the study of Divinity, which
I was now fully resolved to study if I were at a colledge
abroad, or where the Lord should tryst me to be, and wait
upon God for further direction as to what I should follow.
Thow knows O Lord I have dedicated myself to thee and thy
service for ever, be thow therefore pleased to direct and let me
know what service thou calls me to, and how upon earth I may
most advance thy glory, by doing in thy strength that which
is right before thee with a perfect heart, and that through
Christ, and faith in him, after this life I may reign with thee
for ever.
9&th. — Adam Stobie of Wester Luscar was a while in
William's ; he durst not stay at his own house, the messengers
searching for him there this week and before, poinding and
pursuing him only for not going to church, tho his son had for
several years bygone been infeft in his land. I was a while
with honest Adam.
S&th. — This night I came from William's house to Esthers,
where my mother was, who severall days ago had given me a
good caution against the needless and shameless differences and
debates thats keeped up among professors in this place, who do
yet own one persecuted cause. It is indeed a great matter
and good to carry aright betwixt both parties so differing, so
as to offend none, and yet keep a good conscience. We are too
ready to comply with and connive at without noticing the
faults of others, especially of professors, that we may but get
our own ends effectuated and keep fair with all ; and tho it be
not the part of every one to reprove, yet there is a difference
betwixt reproving and a consenting to or conniving at that
1685] JOHN ERSKINE OF CARNOCK 151
which is not right in another, and saying as they say without
controull.
30th. — I stayed in Esther's all day ; John Burn was with us
a while. David Mitchell, the master of the family, knew
nothing of my being here, never almost rising out of his bed,
keeping his health indifferently, but sorely broken in his judg-
ment, and much decayed in his former dilligence of going
about his duty to God, having little delight in such dis-
courses or any exercise that tended to his souPs edification. As
his cause deserved pity of all, so it was a notable example and
warning to all to make earnest of religion while they have
time, and aim at a more than formall way of going about duty,
that they may begin that work aright with a true conviction
of and serious repentance for all their sins, of every kind and
degree, and so have their religion and faith built upon the
right foundation, and placing their hope and confidence in
Christ alone, without which none can see God's face in mercy.
The Lord may, for his wise and mercyfull ends, be hiding his
face from him for a while. Its good to be living near God in
duty at all times, and whatever our other lawfull business be,
to have our desires bent upon Him alone ; for if once He with-
draw his help and refuse to be seen of his people in mercy, who
can then stand alone and not run into sad extremes ? Help,
Lord, to practise aright what thou art pleased to discover to
me to be duty.
Slst. — I was now looking over some papers I left behind
when I went abroad, which I read with satisfaction. Many
noblemen and others were now gone and going to court,
making two factions, one of Queensberry the Commissioner,
the other for Perth the Chancellour. By their absence the
country was in a greater quiet (except what trouble was in
some parts of the west, occasioned by their enemies pursuing
some few who had lurked there since the break, and had
ventured to have preaching in publick some time) than could
have been expected after the enemies prevailing both in Scot-
land and England over those who had appeared against them.
The Lord, who makes every thing to work for the good of his
people, can restrain the wrath of man when and how he
pleases.
152
JOURNAL OF THE HON.
[AUG.
After the Duke of York's assuming the government, and
when he had fixed himself in it through the kingdoms, by the
means of those men he had formerly fixed in places of trust
during his brother's reign, far contrary to his former practice,
which was to conceal his principles all he could by causing
punish those who called him Papist, that for his principles he
might not be secluded from the crown by being able to prove
he was a papist, he then appears to the world in his own shape
of papist, not only by going publickly to mass, but by under-
hand tolerating and conniving at the meetings of and insolent
speeches of all assuming that name, and not content to enjoy
those principles alone by having a chappell for his own use, he
begins to fill the greatest places of trust with papists, and
place popish generals and other inferiour popish officers over
the armies, thinking no doubt to get heaven by a work so
meritorious as the reducing of three kingdoms to the Pope.
After this his unpolitick zeal, many people who had carried
towards his government with a kind of indifferency, began to
discover their fears of him and of popery, especially since the
break of these who did appear in arms for the preventing of
popish slavery. Some were speaking more freely and openly
of their fears of this kind, tho formerly unconcerned how such
matters went, or if concerned, it was chiefly to the prejudice of
those who suffered for religion. That which Mr. Robert
Wright, curate of Culross, said out of the pulpit, may confirm
this, who on the 13th day of August last, being the thanks-
giving day appointed by the Council for their victory over
their enemies (meaning those that came with Argyle), said, —
It being now clearly perceived how religion began to decay and
be still under greater bondage, by the cruelty and oppresion
used against those who refused to go to church, and subject to
or acknowledge the ministry of Diocesan and Erastian bishops
or their curates, did still own and adhere to the non-conforming
Presbyters and ministers, who had been banished from their
flocks after the late King's coming home, as the only lawfull
ministry of the church of Scotland ; and after many or all
except very few, had gone to church, yet that did not satisfy,
but bonds and oaths acknowledging the King's supremacy in
church matters, and other things, were imposed, and a more
1685] JOHN ERSKINE OF CARNOCK
153
strict compliance required, which bred murmurings and dis-
content to all tender consciences, yea to all who were not of
debauched consciences, who did now greatly rejoice and insult
over the ruins of religion. The gentlemen and heritors were
through the country perswauding the people that there was no
such ground to fear the innovation of religion by introducing
of popery as they apprehended, and so would some curates
alledge, vet Edmondston of Kilmadock, in Menteath, was, out
of the pulpit, extenuating the differences betwixt the Pro-
testants and Papists, alledging they might be easily reconciled.
Men's thus differing in their minds and affections anent the
present state of affairs, all seemed to prognosticate great con-
fusion and ruin to Britain and Ireland.
(September 1st, 1685, Tuesday). — Charles P being where
I was, I spoke to him. My Lady had employed him (thinking
I would shortly go off the country) to procure a pass for [me],
which he did under the name of John Bruce, from Tarbart, the
Register. But if I went away I thought and chose rather to
go privately without a pass. I came this night to William's,
where I found and spoke to Will. Boyd and Smith : they
had lately with some others escaped out of Dunnottar prison.
Will. B. was much concerned in the doing of these people that
followed Mr. Rannie. Smith was he who had been rescued when
Murray of the King's Guard was killed at Inchbelly Bridge in
June 1683.
2c7. — William my landlord, going over the water, and
designing to be at Blackness, I desired him to ask Mr. Will.
Erskine's advice anent going off the country. I was now too
little fixed at any particular business or reading, seeing I
might have books and did not move much.
3d. — Will, returned and told me that Mr. Erskine's opinion
was that I ought to go off the country, and others also in the
like hazard, tho others he thought might stay. There was in
prison 166 men and women at Dunnottar, for not complying
with the present church government, and not taking such
bonds and oaths as were imposed on them. 25 made their
escape, but being presently in haste searched for, 15 were re-
taken, some of those who were reapprehended being miserably
154
JOURNAL OF THE HON.
[SEPT.
tortured by having lighted matches put betwixt their fingers
untill they were disabled of their hands. All that were in
Dunnottar, except those who were sick, were now brought back
and disposed of otherways, many of them being banished, and
gifted to Scot of Pitlochie, who was now in a few days to sail
for Jersey in America. Mr. Archibald Riddell, who was
prisoner in the Bass, having got his liberty that he might go
with him, was now shipped with his family, several gentlewomen
and others having gone voluntarly. Lord Neill Campbell
sailed about a month ago to the same place, having got a con-
siderable number of prisoners gifted him by the Council.
4>th. — David Walker, who stayed privately in Balgownie's
family, was this night where I stayed. Will. Sythrum went for
Cliesh. There was now many noblemen and others at court,
as the Duke of Gordon, and the Earl of Dumbarton (who were
both papists, having much power at court), Duke Hamilton,
the Marquis of Douglas, the Earl of Strathmore, Sir William
Bruce, now Viscount of Kinross.
5th. — Having formerly some expectation to expect a ship
near this, wherein I might go off the country privately, I got
now notice that the person concerned had given warning that
there should be no more mention of it, it being now made too
publick, least greater hazard should follow. Thus I seemed to
be dissapointed of two very promising occasions of going off,
another offer, which I had further east, having in some respect
failed. But I must wait ; and I wish I may know how to
construct aright of every dispensation.
6th. — I stayed in William's all day, there being none but the
family with us.
1th. — William's son John, being at the other side, brought
me word that the former occasion was like to do for me still,
the person who had made it publick knowing nothing of it
now.
Sth. — Ch. P was with me a while, with Mrs. Magdalen
Erskine. This night I was writing letters to the west.
9th. — J. P. brought me the acts of the late Parliament bound
together, there being about 50 of them. I was now making
ready for my going off the country, tho my inclination was not
to go, in case any business of the nature of that for which I
1685] JOHN ERSKINE OF CARNOCK 155
came might have occurred ; but now after I had waited more
than two months, unwilling to yeild to any motion of going
away, that I might take one course with others who were con-
cerned in the same cause, I found still less ground to expect that
or any other business that might require my staying, especially
when I considered with these how I was called now to follow
my book, when and where I might do it to the best advantage.
I am therefore resolved to yield to the desire of friends, who
have much pressed me to this motion, and I do incline in that
case to take the first opportunity for going off, least my linger-
ing prove not only prejudiciall to myself by being here idle
and to no purpose in respect of what I am called to, but to
others by their intertaining of and corresponding with me,
having also the advice of Mr. Th. and others, and the
example of some who were gone before me.
10th. — I got this day a very kind and affectionate letter from
my good-sister, she having always been so to me. In answer
to mine she did press me to haste away. Mr. Da. Walker was
a while in William's.
11th. — J. P. and David Mitchell, gardner in the Blair, was
a while with me. I took farewell of my sister Veronica. I
left William's and came to Esther s this night.
12th. — I was busy this day putting up some papers and
books.
This night, when it wes dark, I parted with my dear mother,
who by her carriage and expressions did appear to be, as indeed
she was, a tenderly affectionate kind and simpathysing mother.
Mrs. Magdalen Erskine was there, with severall others. I
came from Culross with William Sythrum, and from that was
carried over the water by Robert Clow and Will. Hutton in a
boat, the Iron mill boat, which accidentally, I may rather say
providentially, was there at that time, no boatmen there know-
ing of our passing. We landed below the wind-mill, and came
to John MelvilFs relict's house, where we lodged.
12th. — We stayed in the family, hearing no preaching. Mrs
Potter was with us a while. I went out a while at night when
it was dark.
14}th. — Mar. Bourne, who had come from my mother, was
with us ; Will. Paton and Will. Sythrum's son were with us.
156
JOURNAL OF THE HON.
[SEPT.
There was now new proclamations published, with many of
the names of those persons who had been concerned in the last
rising in arms against those in authority, and their abuse of it.
I heard my name was not in them as yet, tho otherways
publick.
loth. — Will. Melvill, who had been employed to deal for
getting me privately taken to Holland, without the knowledge
of the skipper and most of the company, was with us.
Perth the Chancellour, being sent for, was now gone up to
court.
16th. — Da. Erskine, as he was going to Blackness to Mr.
William, being upon the way, came in to the house where I
was. Having willingly discovered myself to him, he stayed a
while and then w r ent on in his way. Walter A. who was to keep
us hid in the ship, came about midnight, and carried us into
the ship lying in the road, they designing to sail the next
day if the wind were fair. She is a ship of above three hundred
tons.
17th. — This week brought in rainy and windy weather, tho
formerly it had been fair harvest weather. There was only
four ship boys or prentices in the ship, beside Will. Sythrum
and myself. The southerly wind blew so hard that they were
necessitated to let fall the great sheet-anchor.
18th. — This day was also very stormy, so that there was no
crossing here in ferry boats, tho falling something calm at night,
some of the shipmen came aboard to right the ship. Before
they came, William and I went to the hold among the
coals, there being among them who were not to know of us.
They stay'd several hours, and then went all back. I find
the good work of doing the will of God, delighting in his
law, and banishing sin and everything hatefull to him, is
strongly opposed by our wicked natures, and the law of our
members, which powerfully resists my inclination leading to
hate sin and bring forth the fruits of a new life ; that wicked
inclinations, being our very nature, is ready at all times to lay
hold upon every, yea and the least, advantage, whereby our
souls may be enslaved for ever, while we are not aright and
watchfully guarding our hearts against sin and keeping our
minds stayed upon God. O but it be difficult to keep free,
1 68 5] JOHN ERSKINE OF CARNOCK
157
both of sin, especially those sins we are most inclined by
nature, and self confidence, at one and the same time. When
sin is at any time banished for a while, I find humility goes too
frequently with it, then self-confidence with pride and security
takes place, all which usher in and make way for sin. It might
prove a good help against the prevailing power of sin if we
were aright living under the sense of bygone sins, by a sincere
and constant repentance, and daily recovery from under the
power and slavery of sin, by aiming at more and more grace
holiness and perfection in the ways of the Lord, having our
sins allways before us, and looking on them with a mourning
eye, and not hiding them in our bosom, or deceiving ourselves
by thinking they are forgotten of God because we forget them,
and pardoned by Him because of an old date. Thus I find
(when the most common sins have been for some time banished)
the temptation goes on, and by degrees grows up to security,
pride and self-estimation, untill sin prevail, which gives new
and real ground of humiliation. When we are not humbled
out of fear least sin prevail, the prevailing of sin will humble
us otherways by security. Our case is not right : its good
when our prevailing over sin and continuing so, makes us still
more humble and watchfull against its assaults, least when we
rely more upon our own strength than the Lord's, he makes us
to know we are but weak and sinfull creatures by withdraw-
ing his help and leaving us to be led captive by our sinfull
inclinations untill we know we are but men, and acknowledge
him aright. O that the Lord would keep me humble other-
ways than by leaving me thus to be overcome by sin.
19th. — I was still in the ship quiet, having little occasion to
divert me from my duty, yea rather a fit opportunity to go
about the trying my ways if they were agreeable to the word
of God, the only true rule whereby our thoughts inclinations
and actions ought to be tryed. Lord help me to search and try
them out accordingly with good success, and hold thou up my
goings in thy paths that my footsteps slip not. Psa. 17. 5.
We had liberty to go through the ship, there being none in
the ship but the boys, who knew of us.
9,0th. — Will. Sy thrum exercised in the ship. There was an
Ostender ship near us that sailed now, having otherways an
158
JOURNAL OF THE HON. [sept.
unseemly carriage on this day : several other ships and vessels
did loose and were sailing in the firth. O how few are they
who regard aright the Lord's day, even at home, having it now
in their option to sail or not.
I have seen only a sinning time in Scotland, a time of
departing from God, wherein a few aiming at sincerity and
purity in the worship of God, and contending for the privi-
ledges of the church and her officers, and for the prerogative of
Christ as her only head and lawgiver, were persecuted by death,
torturing, imprisonment, banishment, and fining, and many
otherways oppressed as evil doers ; and now the house of God
is desolate in Scotland, and alas his work is too much forsaken
by his own servants.
How desireable would a reviving to the works of the Lord
from these evils be : my earnest desire is that the Lord would
help me to walk uprightly in all his way while I am upon the
earth ; and that in my station I may be found testyfying
against all the evils committed in the land, and contending
valiantly for the truth. Thou knowest, Lord, that I have
dedicated myself to thy service for ever; accept of me, in
mercy shape my heart for thyself, and for doing that which is
right before thee.
91st. — This day, when there was a boat coming, not knowing
but the waiters were coming to search the ship, I was locked up
in an ambrie in the cabbin, and then the cabbin door was locked.
The boy was hardly well gone, and the doors lockt, when Satan
assaulted, moving me to break up the door ; and presently I
was terrified, and in a heat, my thoughts were for a while in
confusion, when I looked to the Lord, who alone can bring
out of trouble, and ought allways to be made our refuge for
relief from this bondage of Satan and fear, and repeated some
scripture, and I was at ease and content to continue as I was
without grudging.
— I read over the papers betwixt King Charles i st and
Mr. Alexander Henderson, concerning the change of the Eng-
lish Church Government from bishops, anno 1646. The
weather was still stormy and changeable and less appearance
of a fair wind than when we came first aboard. The skipper
came aboard, but stayed not, and we went into the sail bed.
i685] JOHN ERSKINE OF CARNOCK 159
23 d. — This day was warm and calm, but still no appearance
of a fair wind for us. The skipper's wife and others being
aboard, we went into the oister den.
%4th. — This day De Urie's publick lessons began. I was a
while with and with one Mr. Melvill, Doctor Melvill's
brother, a grave young man and student of divinity.
5th. — I was with Mr. Robertson. After the public lesson
176
JOURNAL OF THE HON.
[FEB.
was over I was upon the wall a while with my cousin and
Gilbert Ramsay.
James Bruce went to Amsterdam.
6th. — Mr. Sinclair and Mr. Neilson were with us. I heard
Mr. MoncriefF preach upon his last text, which he did to the
satisfaction of the hearers, there being only the last four.
7th. — I heard Mr. Bess in the church, and Mr. Barclay at
night. I was with Sir Duncan Campbell of Auchinbreck, who
was come from Poland. We brought him to my cousin's
chamber, where he lodged. I went with Auchinbreck to the
Amsterdam scout, with Mr. Debois, an English merchant who
had come with him from Lunenburgh. Kirkton, James Bruce,
and William Cleland, went for Cleves, expecting some prefer-
ment in the new regiments of French that Brandenburgh was
levying. I wrote to Sir Patrick Hume at Bourdeaux. I was
at my Professor of Law, Van Moyden's.
9th. — This day I entered to three private colleges, one of
Theology under Hen. Wittsius, one of law under Van
Movden, and one Physicks, or natural phylosophy, under
Gerard De L T ries, all brave men. 0 that I might right improve
my time in seeking after, with a right dependance upon [God],
the knowledge of these sciences I now study, and that having
attained to any knowledge or improvement that way, I may
improve all to his glory and my good in any way or station
He shall think fit.
10th. — I was with Mr. Robertson at night.
11th. — Wittsius had not his colledge. I was seeing Mr.
Steinson and Mr. Stewart. We had news now that there were
severall mass houses in Edinburgh, and that many people were
turning papists.
l%th. — I was a while in Mr. Robertson's, and was severall
times seeking Mr. Millar.
13th. — I was in the fields walking with Mr. Robertson,
Mr. Lamotte, and my cousin ; it was very pleasant and
warm weather. At night I was with Mr. Steinson and Mr.
Strachan.
14th. — I heard Mr. How in the English church, and at
night I heard Mr. Blair.
15^. — I went to the Amsterdam scout with Mr. Strachan,
1 686] JOHN ERSKINE OF CARNOCK
177
and was at the Leyden scout with Mr. Steinson, at eight in
the morning.
16th. — I was a while with Mr. Robert Blackader. I was
little out now but at colleges, having much to read.
11th. — I was with William Fleming, who came this day from
Rotterdam. He was to enter the college under De Uries. I
was a while in Mr. Blair's.
18/7*. — I was walking afternoon with Robert and Gilbert
Ramsay, R. Blackader and my cousin ; after that I was with
Mr. Lawson.
19th. — I was severall times with Mr. William Carstairs, and
at a weekly meeting in the Lady Carsland's, 1 where Mr. Blair
preached and others prayed.
QOth. — I had no colledge of Law, Van Moyden being at
Amsterdam for two or three days. I went to the waggon with
Mr. William Carstairs, who was going for Cleves. We had
now notice of Mr. Robert Lockhart and Mr. John Carstairs
death, two old ministers. Mr. Carstairs, Mr. William's father,
was a holy and eloquent man.
91st. — I heard Mr. Bess in the English church, and at night
I heard Mr. William Moncrieff.
9&d. — Forenoon I was seeing the books of an auction, that
were to be sold.
%3d. — I was at an auction at night. I was with Mr. Stein-
son who was returned from Leyden, and with Mr. Moncrieff.
%4tth. — I was with Mr. Stewart, and after that with my
cousin in Mr. Robertson's. I was troubled about my condition,
which I thought was now decaying and growing worse as to
that which was best.
Mr. Linlithgow and Mr. Stewart stayed a while with me.
I was this afternoon having Professor Van Mastricht's
private divinity lesson. I did like his lesson, and am resolved
to keep his college.
96th. — This morning Walter Seaton, now William Hamilton,
came to my chamber, being resolved now to stay in the
Colledge in this place, tho before I came he did much to
1 The widow of Robert Ker of Kersland, Ayrshire. He was a noted sufferer,
and died in Holland, an exile, in 1680.
M
178
JOURNAL OF THE HON.
[MARCH
diswaude me from coming, or going publickly to the colledge,
which, as he wrote, was thought inconsiderate forwardness in
me ; yet I desire to bless the Lord who determined me so, and
does frequently lead me on as it were blindly, that his wisdom
and goodness may the more appear in me an empty creature,
to the doing of those things which I had not inclined to, or
considered really and Christianly as men ought, by foreseeing
any disputable effect, but merely, and insensibly as to me,
determined by himself to do or not to do, which afterward
was to me a discovery of the fatherly care of God in taking
that way to lead sinners to repentance, and to acknowledge
and lay hold on him for eternall life and salvation, and also of
my weakness and inability to do any good or acceptable deed
or service to God without Christ, for this I desire to bless
eternally his Holy name.
9.1th. — I was in the fields a part of this afternoon with the
Ramsays and my cousin, and at night was in the Lady
Carsland's.
98th. — I heard Mr. Bess in the church, and at night Mr.
William MoncriefF in Mr. S. 1s chamber.
(March 1st, Monday, 1686.) — 1 was a while with Mr.
Debois, a Dutch Englishman and merchant. I was in Mr.
Robertson's.
9d. — I went to Professor Van Moyden's with Mr. Hamilton,
after that was hearing Mastricht, and with Mr. Melvill.
3d. — I was a little at the auction, and at night Mr. Neilson
was a while in my chamber, with my cousin.
4th. — At night I went with William Fleming to swim. I
was with Mr. Stevenson.
15th. — I met with David Davidson, now graduate Doctor
of Medicine at Leyden.
Since the beginning of this month the weather has been
exceeding hot ; in the end of May it was cold May weather.
I found the weather here much in extremes ; about a month
ago cherries were ripe, but not many, and then we had straw-
berries, and soon after artchichokes.
16th. — I was much with Doctor Davidson. I heard Mr.
How preach.
I was in Gilbert Ramsay's chamber with his cousin Robert
Ramsay, Walter Seatoun, Mr. Francis Melvill, and my cousin.
Thomas Wallace and the Archbishop of St. Andrew's son
came in upon us, when we went to David Davidson's chamber,
and took two or three glasses of wine. Mr. Wallace would
have us drink the King's health, which I would not do. How-
ever, he did it, and broke his glass, and one for every person
present who did not do it.
17th. — I was with David Davidson, and went to the scout
with him.
18^. — I was seeing Mr. Mathew M c Kell, who was lately
come to this place with his family.
19th. — The suffering people of Scotland seemed now to be
in a good disposition for unity, many of those who followed
N
194
JOURNAL OF THE HON. [june
Rainie being gained from that way, having left him, and were
calling ministers to preach, they having made a fair separation
from Rainie and those few who followed him, at a general
meeting on the 28th January last, Mr. Rainie and his party
being present, and Mr. Sheills, clerk, and some Commissioners
from the societys and fellowships of severall shires. After Mr.
Rainie had put other questions to the commissioners, he asked
if they were clear to join with them, seeing they owned it as
their duty neither to call nor hear such ministers as Mr. Bar-
clay and Mr. Langlands ? Which they refused to answer untill
R. declared if he would join with them who did own it as
their duty to call and hear B. and C. These with Ranie
answered they were not clear to join with them any longer.
Then the commissioners asked — Are not those the grounds
upon which you have separated from us ? First, in regard we
own it as our duty to call and hear such ministers as hath
faithfully owned, doth own, and adhere to the true received
principles of the church of Scotland.
They answered they were. After this, they who had left
Rainie were at much pains in sending for ministers to Ireland,
Mr. S. Arnot, who was there giving them some ground to
expect him if he was able to travel, and also one Mr. Guthrie ;
and also to England, and made known their desire to have
ministers among them to the imprisoned ministers in the Bass
and Blackness, who did encourage them, several young men
being sent from Edinburgh to preach among them. They did
also send to this country one Alexander Gordon, who gave a
call to several ministers at Rotterdam, but found them no ways
inclined that way, and could not get them once to meet, every
one referring the determining of the meeting to another. One
Mr. Robert Archbald was clear for going home. Then Mr.
Gordon went to Amsterdam, and dealt with Mr. Barclay to go,
who wrote a letter to Mr. G. to those people, being now indis-
posed in his body and not very fit for travel. The gentlemen
who were on this side, seeing people thus inclined to hear the
gospel, thought it was their part to do all that was possible
for their encouragement from this, and took this as a good
token and opportunity to prepare the country for some noble
attempt. They thought of sending over some persons who,
1686] JOHN ERSKINE OF CARNOCK 195
with others at home, should make it their business to under-
stand what condition the country was in, and what strength
they could make in case there should be yet a time for their
appearing, and that they might put them in as good a posture
as might be.
Mr. G and Mr. C came to Amsterdam in the end
of May, when I was there. Some days after, Mr. Stevenson
came, but the rest were gone. Mr. C — — was once thought
of to be sent, but was desirous to have the summer here to
accomplish himself, so he and others delayed it till news could
come back from Mr. Barclay, who had condescended to go ; yet
Mr. B. was desirous that James Lamotte, who had offered him-
self, should go now with him, and not delay till afterwards,
which was yeilded to. Lamotte, in a line from Rotterdam this
week, told me they had small or no encouragement from friends
there, so that their voyage was almost several times broken,
yet it pleased the Lord that on Thursday they went from
Rotterdam. I wish the Lord may direct and help them, and
give them counsell, and make all concerned in that cause to
act only for his glory, and protect them from the fury of their
bloody and ungodly enemies. I was a while in the fields alone,
and after that with Mr. Melvill, whose company I liked better
and better as one who seeks after and practises the ways of
godliness, and may prove a worthy man otherways.
20th. — I heard Mr. How in the church, and Mr. Cross at
night.
21st. — I had now read over Temple's description of the
United Provinces, with their Government. I was a while walk-
ing with Mr. Brown and Sir John Thomson's son.
%%d. — I was with Mr. Stevenson. We could not as yet learn
that our parliament had pleased the King in granting any
liberty to Papists, for that he was turning many of them out
of beneficial offices and publick places of the Kingdom. The
Parliament was like to do nothing throughly, and so neither
please God nor man.
%3d. — My cousin and I were with Professors de Uries and
Van Moyden. I heard Mr. How, and was a while with Mr.
Cameron.
%4;th. — Yesterday the college I had under Wittsius ended.
196
JOURNAL OF THE HON. [july
I was a while with Robert Blackader and Mr. Melvill in Gilbert
Ramsay's chamber, and seeing the Lady Carsland.
25th. — Our Law College, and all the colleges, ended this
day. My cousin and I took the eight oclock scout at night
for Rotterdam. We came from Torgau at five this morning,
and were at Rotterdam before eleven. I was seeing Cultness
and several other persons.
21th. — I heard Mr. Fleming in the Scots church, and Mr.
Kirkton afternoon.
28th. — I was with old Mr. Thomas Hogg, whose company
was satisfying to me, and was with other persons and ministers.
29th. — I was about the business I came for, borrowing money,
which was a pain to me now when I knew I could not command
my own or say I was master of it. My thoughts were per-
plexed how to determine in this and what course to take.
30th. — I was much with Mr. Dundass and with Mr. Dunlop,
both of whom I found kind, and with Mr. James Vetch, Mr.
Kirkton, Mr. George Campbell, Mr. Robert Archibald, and
Mr. Carstairs.
(Thursday, 1st July 1686.)— I was with Ketloch, a brave
Christian, and Mr. Thomas Hogg. Alexander Hastie, John
Forrester, my cousin and I, took the nine hours scout for Delph,
and, being a while in Mr. John Sinclair's, we came to Leyden,
but missed D. Dickson, Lord Stairs, and others. We took
the night scout for Utrecht ; we came to Utrecht at six this
morning, where we found Mr. Hume and Jerriswood just
setting out for Cleves.
I was with Mr. Melvill, and my Lord Stairs, and his son
David, who came last night.
3d. — I was in Sir John Thomson's.
Mh. — I heard Mr. Bess, and at night Mr. Woodcock.
5th. — A little before four I left Utrecht with my cousin and
Mr. Gray. We walked on foot, and before eight was in Wyck,
a walled town, but not in order. From that we came to
Amerugh two hours, and took up our quarters by ten.
6th. — This morning after six we came to Rhenen, where we
did see the palace where the King of Bohemia with his Queen
dwelt, after he was expelled by the Emperor upon his taking
1 686] JOHN ERSKINE OF CARNOCK 197
the title of King. This town is in Utrecht province ; here we
crossed the Rhine, and after about half an hour's walking came
to Hoysen in Guelderland Province. We discoursed here near
two hours with a minister who was a scholar, but seemed
neither so solid nor grave as he ought to be. He told us some
ministers of Guelderland had but 300 guelders a year. Before
six we came to Nimuegen, the chief town of Guelderland.
1th. — This morning we took waggon and came to Cleves,
about an hour from Nimuegen we entered Cleveland, which
belongs to the. Elector of Brandenburgh. We passed through
a pleasant park well planted, and stored with deer and other
wild beasts. At Cleves we did see the palace which was now
preparing for the reception of the Elector of Brandenburgh ;
from this we travelled in a kind of chaise to Wesel, having
crossed the Rhine we came to Wesel at night.
I thought the country on our left hand before we crossed
the Rhine much pleasanter than Holland. We met at Wesel
with Mr. Dundass, Mr. Baillie, Mr. Hume, James Bruce,
Kirkton, and Mr. Cuningham.
8th — This day the three regiments of foot that lay here
were in arms, besides the townsmen, all waiting for the Elector
of Brandenburgh , s coming. There were of townsmen thirteen
companies, and two of apprentices. The Elector came in a
calash with his Dutchess. The cannons upon the walls were
fired several times, and the regiments also fired, and then
passed all by the Court. The officers saluted the Elector
and his son Philip ; he had much respect of all, and was
well attended.
9th. — This morning the Bishop of Strasbourg came to wait
upon the Elector, and went away afternoon. It was thought
lie was not very well taken with, being a follower of the French
Interest.
10th. — This day I went little abroad, but to see the parade,
the weather being rainy.
11th. — I went not abroad this day, having no occasion to
hear sermon in any language I sufficiently understood.
V&th. — This day I went to the Court, and did see the Elector
at dinner with the Electress, two daughters, and his son Philip.
The Elector was sore bowed and decriped, but had a lively
198
JOURNAL OF THE HON.
[JULY
countenance. The Emperor's embassador, the Duke of Hol-
stein, and several others, sat at table with him. The courtiers
were in good order and the court throng.
13th. — I was with my Lord Leven in his own chamber.
l^th. — I went a while into a high Dutch sermon, where
several persons about Court were hearers. I met with Stairs,
President, in the church.
15th. — I was with Mr. Dundas. I was now making it my
work to understand high Dutch, and to exercise arms. This
day Mr. Dundas and Mr. Gray went for Rotterdam. I went
about much of Wesel upon the walls ; its not so large as
Utrecht, but I think there are more inhabitants in it.
17th. — This day the Duke of Brandenburgh went from this
to Cleves, a regiment of foot having gone before him. He
with his Dutchess travelled in a little calash. The Duke had
a princely carriage, and was much respected by all his ministers
and people about him.
18th. — I stayed within all day.
19^. — This day all of us, viz. Mr. Baillie, Mr. Hume, Mr.
Lockhart, Mr. Cuningham, Mr. Bruce, my cousin and I, with
John Boyd, whom we brought with us, took boat at Wesel,
and came down the Rhine to Rees, a little town standing upon
the river ; here we stayed a while. From this we came by
water to Emmerick, where we stayed all night. This is bigger
than Rees, but less than Wesel.
9.0th. — This morning we went into a popish church, where
they were at mass. There was but about six persons, with two
young boys who served the priest. He was still mumbling off
a book to himself ; when he spoke out it was but a few words
in Latin. He frequently crossed the cup that was before him,
sometimes holding it above his head that those behind him
might see it. He frequently kissed the cloath that was before
him, I know not what was under it, and kneeled about ten
times in half an hour. There were two lighted candles before
him. Then we went into the Jesuits' College, and by one of
their number was taken through their lodging and gardens.
They had a considerable library, and other things in good
order. They were very civil in shewing us every thing. We
crossed the Rhine here, and went on foot to Cleves, which is
1 686] JOHN ERSKINE OF CARNOCK
199
about an hour and a half from here. At Cleves we staid in
Secretarius Haggen's house untill lodgings were provided for
us. He was a discreet man, and kind to our countrymen ; he
would have us all sup with him this night.
91st. — This day I took a walk through a part of the Duke's
park, wherein is much oak and many artificial walks cut out of
the wood, with water-works.
%%d. — I was this forenoon at Court, and did see the Elector
sit down to dinner. The great Marshall waited on, having a
long baton in his hand. After the Duke had done washing
his hands before dinner, the Marshall carried away the napkin
from him. The rooms of this Court are stately, the court very
throng and orderly, as is said, not short of that of England.
I was seeing my Lord Leven. There was news come there that
there was about four thousand of the Emperor's forces killed
before Buda, and many officers.
%$d. — I went little out this day, except a while to see mass
(for I could hear little) there being few words spoken, the
priests still mumbling to themselves. There were three priests,
every one at one altar, all at work.
Mth. — The Prince of Orange was this day expected, but
came not. Mr. Robert Murray, who had been long in prison
in Scotland, came to town. There was great expectations from
this meeting of the Elector of Brandenburgh and the Prince of
Orange, which was to be in this place. The King began now
to pursue several members of the Scots Parliament, upon
pretext of being guilty of treason, but merely because they had
appeared in Parliament in opposition to him, and his desire in
granting liberty to Papists. Now when he could not advance
his interest by a legall kind of a way, he designs by violence to
make idolatry and tyranny our lot, in which course I think
there is ground to hope that he and oppression shall perish,
and honest men be relieved. Its just with God that some of
these men be made to know what it is in justice to meet with
those things which they unjustly made the lot of many
innocent brave and honest men. Truly our Parliament may be
said to have pleased neither God nor the King, tho they have
done well in not yeilding to make religion and the country in
a worse condition than formerly.
JOURNAL OF THE HON.
[JULY
25th. — I did see the Prince of Orange come in, he had no
guards with him. The townsmen were in arms, and the
soldiers fired tho it was the Lord's day. Prince Philip, who
went out to meet him, returned in the coach with him.
26th. — I went to Court this morning with Mr. Murray, re-
solving to salute the Prince of Orange. We saluted Mr.
Benthem the Prince's great favourite, and on whose conduct
the management of the Prince's affairs do in a great measure
depend. The Prince, being throng, and having gone soon to
the Elector, we had no access to salute him. I did see them
dine, the Prince sat above the Elector. There was now two
Marshalls attending with their staves. There was about 24
dish of meat at one service.
9.1 th. — I was also this day much at Court, which was very
throng. I asked how it was by the Court of England ; it was
said to go far beyond England. I went to the park with Mr.
Murray. I did see them sup ; the Elector came not to supper,
neither used they suppers before the Prince of Orange came.
28th. — This morning the Prince of Orange went away for
Nimuegen, where the Review of the Hollands army was to be
the next week. It was not expected that the Prince of Orange
would have left his court so soon.
All kinds of corns here seem but ordinary, and worse than
they used to be in Scotland. They have much buckit, 1 which
grows well here. From a height above the town we had a fine
sight of all the country about, and of much of the Rhine.
The whole country was full of wood and artificial planting ;
there is at one end of the town a lime-tree curiously dressed
and divided in its branches, and grouths yet better than that
at Rees. The land here is very sandy.
29th. — I was a while walking towards Prince Maurice's
house. I met with Mr. William Carstairs, who came this week
to the town.
Spaden, a Baron, was Governour of Cleves under the Elector,
and Lieutenant General of his forces. There was severall
parties among the Elector's ministers of state, many of them
being Spaden's enemies, Deest, the Elector's Ambassador for
1 Buckwheat.
1686] JOHN ERSKIXE OF CARXOCK
201
Holland, being amongst his greatest enemies. Spaden stood
chiefly by the Prince of Orange.
30th. — Dr. Gilbert Burnet, who was chiefly famous for writ-
ing the History of the Church of England, came this week to
the Court. He was scarcely an hour come when he saluted
the Elector, and soon made acquaintance with most of the
courtiers, tho the Elector seemed not to take much notice
of him. There was one Sidney here with the Prince of Orange,
he is brother to Algernon who was executed by the late King.
Some here thought he was here upon no good design, but sent
by the King of Britain in order to this meeting of the Prince
with the Elector, which the King designed to have stopt, and
sent to the Prince for that effect. Others said that he had
left England upon some private discontent, and was going for
Italy. He was much with the Prince, waiting well on him, and
sat at the Elector's table ; he had no attendance, and so pro-
bably had no publick character.
31st. — I did see here the Master of Yester and his brother
John, who were this day presented to the Duke. I met with
my Lord Colvill, and Mr. Brown, who came this day.
The wheat and bear here was almost all cut down and led.
In Cleveland none but Calvinists had access to places
of trust or to be magistrates, tho the people be almost all
papists : in Mark land, which also belongs to Brandenburgh,
the Lutherans bear publick offices. In the town of Cleves
there is only one Calvinist church, and a small congregation
of Lutherans.
(Lord's Day, 1st August 1686.) — I was hearing a High
Dutch sermon, but understood very little.
2d. — I went to Borgendal, where Prince Maurice, I think,
grand uncle to the Prince of Orange, was buried. I saw also
severall Roman urns with ashes in them, there being inscrip-
tions on them anent the dead Romans.
3d. — This day severall of us hired two waggons to go to the
camp in Mockerhide, about a mile from Ximuegen, where
about 22,000 horse and foot of the army belonging to the
United Provinces were encamped. We passed through a little
town called Cranenburg, which is half way. The front of the
202
JOURNAL OF THE HON.
[AUG.
camp looked towards the Spanish Netherlands. We went
through the lines, the length of the lines was I think more than
one Scots mile, but not a mile and an half. We saw some
regiments come to take up their ground, which before was
marked out with sticks for the place of every tent, with the dis-
tances of streets and tents. We went afterwards to Nimuegen,
where we staid all night. The town was very throng, people
having come very far to see this review. There were severall
English, and I met with some of our countrvmen.
\th. — We came from Nimuegen this morning to the camp.
The Elector of Brandenburgh was there, with his Dutchess ;
they passed the first and second lines in a calash, open before,
and then halted till the first line and part of the second passed
the review.
The Princess of Orange was not here, as was said, because,
being a King's daughter, she stood on giving the Dutchess of
Brandenburgh the place. There was in the two lines about
30 regiments of Foot and 24 regiments of Horse ; and 8 or 10
of Dragoons. The Dragoons were upon the right and left
outmost, both in the camp and when they were drawn up in
order of battle, next to them the horse, and in the middle the
foot.
At night we returned to Nimuegen.
5th. — We returned to the camp this morning. There was a
mock fight betwixt the first and second lines, the cannons
having first fired on both sides, then one regiment came out
from the second line and another met them, and so gradually
both the armys met regiment by regiment, there being never
more in one battalion than one regiment. After some Horse
had charged as if they had been broke, they made up one body
with Dragoons and charged again. The foot fired for most
part by platoons, keeping still rank and file ; after this both
the lines fired bv regiments, beginning at the right. I came
to the town with my Lord Colvill and Robert Craig, and did
see severall curiositys in the Stadthouse. There was the
pictures of most of the ambassadors who were at the making
up of the peace of Nimuegen in 1672 and "73. We did see
stones with severall Roman inscriptions, found near the town,
and now built in a wall within the Stadthouse,
1686]
JOHN ERSKIXE OF CARXOCK
203
6th. — I staid all this day in Ximuegen, there being little or
nothing worth the seeing done in the camp.
There was yesternight a man taken and keept bound hand
and foot in a tent. He had been in England with Monmouth,
and was in the placard of banishment emitted by the States
against many of these.
This camp, with the meeting of the Elector with the Prince
of Orange, has made a great noise through most of Europe,
and did chiefly alarm France and England, who did endeavour
to prevent the meeting of those Princes.
1th. — This forenoon I came to the camp, the army was
drawn out in four lines upon a rising ground. Afternoon we
left the camp, and came to Cleves at night.
8th. — I heard no preaching this day. Messrs. Balfour,
Ogilvie, James Robertson, and Gilbert Ramsay, came from the
camp to this. I was with them.
9th. — I went this day to Borgendall with the above-mentioned
gentlemen. The Elector with all his court went for Wesel
this day. I went to see the rooms of the Court with Mr.
Robertson, etc. We found an inscription upon stone in the
great hall, importing that Julius Caesar had built the Castle of
Cleves. The Romans possessed this town a long time.
10th. — My cousin and I convoyed Messrs. Balfour, Robertson,
and Ramsay, through the wood, on their way to Ximuegen.
My cousin and I were now alone in the town, waiting for an
auction of books.
11th. — We were much of this day waiting upon the auction.
Mr. Lockhart came back this day from Wesel, and told us the
Elector went from that yesterday for Berlin. He left his son
Philip, who was to go to the university of Leyden.
12^. — Mr. Lockhart, my cousin, and I, were invited by
Secretary Hagen to dinner : he was very kind to all our
countrymen, particularly to those who went under the name
of Dissenters, and [were] persecuted for their principles.
13th. — My cousin and I came to Santen, five hours from
Cleves, where we stayed all night.
We got account here how the French came to Cleves in
1679, and destroyed the whole country, so that the people
thought they were still not like to recover the loss they then
204
JOURNAL OF THE HON.
[AUG.
sustained. The French did ordinarly take out the people's
goods, and offered to burn them if they would not pay such
sums as they set upon them. The great Popish church in this
town paid them a very great sum for its ransom, they spared
papist no more than protestant.
1-lth. — This morning we went to see the popish church,
which was well furnished, having many altars. We came this
forenoon to Wesel. Here we met with Sir Patrick Home and
Mr. Henderson, who were come through Germany from Geneva.
Walter Stewart, Coltness' son, was also here. There was here
13 of us Scots men that dieted together, there also being some
others in the town. I went about a part of the town to see
the new fortifications. There was now another regiment come
to help forward the works, so there was four in the town.
15th. — I heard no preaching this day.
16th. — I was seeing the parade.
17th. — This morning at eight I took horse with Sir Patrick
Home, Mr. Steinson, and my cousin, and came to Doesburg ;
the town is not considerable. The only university which is in
Cleveland is here : there will be but about 100 students in all ;
it is five hours from Wesel, and lies a little off the Rhine.
From this we came to Dusseldorp. Cleves ended, and we came
into the Duke of Xewburgh's land at Radting, two hours from
Dusseldorp. We came all the way from Doesburg to this
through woods, being mostly oak trees of a good growth.
Cleveland to the end was but barren.
18th. — We went out this morning and did see a Jesuits' 1
College, where they taught Latin and Rhetorick. They had
a house of a large fabrick, fitter for some Prince than for them ;
they had a fine church, which had ten long pillars of free stone,
with large statues of their apostles, and others, round the
church. We did see the Duke's palace, which they called the
Castle; it stood pleasantly upon the Rhine, and had a ditch
upon the other side. I did see a burial in this order, 1st a boy
carrying a crucifix upon a pole, then a number of school-boys,
then another crucifix of silver; after it priests and friers of
several orders ; then the corps, carried upon men's shoulders,
and about the coffin 14 boys with black cloaks, carrying wax
candles lighted (to let them see at ten oclock forenoon), then
1686] JOHN ERSKINE OF CARXOCK
205
one person in deep mourning, then six or seven also in deep
mourning, with their cloaks trailing, then about 100 persons,
all in long black cloaks, going in threes, then about as many
women in twos, with their beads in their hands.
The town stood close upon the Rhine, a mile or two below.
We had the sight of a town from the walls called Keysarwaert.
Upon the road without the town there are a number of
little chapels with images, and such popish fancies ; there
are some of those upon the whole road. There is in the
town about eleven hundred men in garrison ; it seems to be
well fortified. We left the town at eleven, and came to
Colonge, the chief town of the Bishop of Colonge, one of the
Ecclesiastical electors. We crossed the Rhine about half an
hour from Dusseldorp. The country between Dusseldorp and
Colonge is not so much planted as at Cleves, yet there is some
about houses. I see here few or no gentlemen's houses in the
country ; the soil is still barren and sandy, about the city of
Collongue it is some better. There is in the fields near the
town the greatest quantity of pot herbs that ever I did see,
there being great abundance of common kail. The city is
large and beautiful, being full of large churches and chapels,
roofed with blue skellie. It stands close upon the Rhine, a
small part of the town being on the north side. It is fortified.
We were in the great church, which was 56 paces broad, there
being in the breadth six pillars, and where the cross was, in
the middle of the church (it being in form of a cross), eight
pillars.
19th. — We went to a steeple and viewed the town. They
say here that the bodies of the three wise men who came out
of the east to see Christ are here ; they give them the follow-
ing names, — King Melchior, King Baltazar, and King .*
We did see something like the pows of three men, which they
said were these men : they were enclosed in a rich box, set with
many precious stones, and the star whereby they were directed
made up of diamonds, which was pretty. There was about
them much superstition used ; several people were waiting to
get such things as they had brought with them sanctified by a
Gaspar.
206
JOURNAL OF THE HON.
[AUG.
touch of those men's pows : some of the people looked as if
they had come off a journey. At the ordinary and appointed
hour for that work there came one who opened the door, and
having got lighted candles within, made way for our seeing
the famous sight. We stood without and looked through a
tirlice. The people gave in medalls and beads, which were
touched, the man holding the things to be touched with a
pair of tongs, touched the three heads. We did here see much
and gross superstition. We were in a church where they say
there are eleven thousand Ursuline sisters buried, who were
killed by the Huns, and this should have been done in the
third century.
About midday my cousin and I put Mr. Stevenson on his
way to Aken, where he was to meet with Melvill and Stair at
the wells.
We then came on our way to Dusseldorp. There was little
corn about Collonge which was not both cut and lead, we did
see some vineyards there. Several times I did see one man
both holding the plough and cawing, 2 and one ox drawing.
Having crossed the Rhine, we came to Dusseldorp toward
night, where the Prince Palatine, eldest son to the Elector of
Palatine, was come. We went to the Court at night, and did
see the Prince at supper, with the Princess, the Emperor's
sister, and the Prince's two brothers.
9.0th. — This morning we left Dusseldorp and crossed the
Rhine at Keysarwaert, which is a little town well fortified
standing on the Rhine. We afterwards came to Rhineberg, a
strong town, and then to Wesel.
91st. — We left Wesel and came to Cleves.
99d. — I heard no preaching. I understood many people
were much taken with Raw, the English quaker (if not Jesuit,
some affirm). He insinuated himself here by his discourses of,
and pretentions to, religion and humility ; and did, after his
own deceitfull way, preach not to allow the King of England's
courses, which he knew would relish here with many. Severall
who saw him engaged to go with him to America : they took
him to be an Earl. I did all I could, with what language I
1 Driving.
JOHN ERSKIXE OF CARNOCK
207
liad, to bring him into disrespect, finding he did so clearly dis-
semble in his principles, whereby he did the sooner gain upon
the best and most religious people here.
93d. — This morning we left Cleves and came to Ximuegen :
afternoon we took boat and came down the Wall : landing at
Audita, we lodged a little beyond Till. The Rhine divides a
little below Cleves in two channells, that towards the south,
which is the broadest and deepest, is called the Wall, the
other, towards the north, keeps the name of Rhine : they
meet again near Dort, and joining with the Maes, and run-
ning all in one, are called the Maes, and fall into the sea at
the Briel.
— This morning we went first to see Bourin£, an Earl-
dom belonging to the Prince of Orange : it lyes in Guelder-
land, but depends upon no Province. There is a pretty little
town on it called Bouring. We crossed the river about two
hours from this, and came to Utrecht afternoon. I met with
Robert Ferguson, who had been banished from Scotland, and
had lately come from Lunenburg, where my brother was.
9.5th. — I was seeing the Lady Carsland, Mr. Melvill, and
severall others.
26th. — This dav the publick lessons began, and I was hearing
De Uries and seeing Van Moyden.
9.1th. — I did set this day apart for God's service, that I
might mourn over my sins and call upon him by fasting and
prayer. The condition of his church calls for many such
days from those who pretend to be sons and daughters of
Zion, and are called by the name of the Lord ; vea, my own
condition requires much my being humbled before God, and
calling upon him for pardon of bygone iniquity, and for
grace and strength, that I may be able through the course
of my life to guard against sin, and live so to him, as that
in the end I may have ground to rejoice that in mv life and
death his glory has been advanced. O but our works here be
imperfect, and we are most ready to forget some part of our
duty to him, being ordinarly little thankfull or not praising
him for his goodness and wonderfull works to the children
of men : yea, it is the more strange, and we the less to be ex-
cused, that those duties, even bevond others, are in a manner
208
JOURNAL OF THE HON.
[SEPT.
extorted out of us, and prest upon us, by what we daily see
and know of him in his wonderfull actings in the world, and
towards every creature in particular.
28th. — I was a while with two Dutch young men.
29th. — I heard Dr. Burnet preach in the English Church, and
at night heard the Dutch examin.
30th. — This day most of the private colleges began.
31st. — I was at YVitsius college, which begun this day.
(September 1st, 1686, Wednesday.) — This day the college
upon the Institutes began. Van Moyden had many of Hoot's
scholars, who was now going to Leyden to be Professor there.
2d. — I had now a college upon the first part of the Pandex,
and so in all I had three, two of Law, and one in Divinity,
beside publick lessons.
3d. — This day Polwarth and his son, Mr. Baillie, Mr Cun-
ingham, and Mr. Henderson came here. Young Polwarth,
Mr. Baillie, and Mr. Cuningham went for Rotterdam.
4th. — This morning Polwarth and Mr. Henderson went also
for Rotterdam.
5th. — I heard a sermon in Dutch, and was at the Dutch
examin.
6th. — De Uries was now treating of Britain in his publick
lessons, he was sometimes partial, or at best not well informed.
~th. — This week Witsius had no college, there being in this
place a synod or meeting of the clergy.
8th. — Mr. George Barclay was now returned from Scotland :
I heard he was minded to go back. The country was now
fit to be wrought upon, in order to their receiving a right im-
pression of religion, and willing to be instructed and have
ministers among them, and desirous to have the growth of
popery stopped in Scotland. Mr. Rannie was still there
opposing himself to those who would not come his length in
throwing off all masters : a few that were serious went that
length with him.
9th. — We had now the news of Buda's being taken from the
Turk. It was remarked it was taken by the Turk 144 years
before this, on the second of September, being that same day it
was taken now. It was thought that the taking of it would
JOHN ERSKINE OF CARNOCK
209
conduce much to weaken the French and so the Popish interest.
The Emperor lost many men in taking of it, Brandenburgh
had great loss of men.
Mr. Cuningham came from Amsterdam. I kept him with
me.
10th. — I was with Mr. Cuningham, who went to his sister's
and staid there.
11th. — I was seeing Robert Chiesly, who was now keept at
home with the gout. I was in James Johnstoun's fencing
school.
19,th. — I heard Mr. Mead in the English church, his text
was Ephes. 1. 18 and 19. He preached well, insisting parti-
cularly against the Arminians.
I was at night hearing the Dutch examine.
13th. — Mr. Cuningham went for Wesel : I went to the
Nimuegen waggon with him.
14ith. — I was seeing the cadets exercise, which they did
neatly and with a great many French conceits. They exercised
by tuck of drum, and fired severall times.
15th. — Mr. John Wilson was with me. He was lately come
from England, and was continuing his studies of medicine here.
I was a while with Mr. John Sinclair, son to Sir Sinclair
of Steinson, who was a student of Law here. Mr. Patrick
Sinclair was his Governor.
16th. — I find I have much ado, with the time I have free
from colleges, to read up as I ought all I have to read upon the
Institutes, the Pandex, and college of Divinity.
11th. — James Johnston was a while with us and Mr. Neilson.
The King of Denmark, some weeks ago, brought an army of
about 18 thousand men, and on a sudden, without declaring
war, or his design otherways, he beseiged Hamburg (neither
could it be said to be really beseiged, they having still some
ports open), having with his bombs destroyed a mill and other
things without the town. Brandenburgh and Lunenburgh
hearing of this, hastened to the citie's assistance, Lunenburgh
having many of his forces near the city at that time, acted
presently against Denmark, so that in a few days the King
retired to Altena, and now the game was like to turn against
the King, the Emperour, Brandenburgh, etc. beginning to
o
JOURNAL OF THE HON.
[OCT.
motion the taking of the Dukedom of Holstein from him, and
restoring the true heir.
19th. — I heard Mr. Bess in the church, and at night the
Dutch examin. The weather was already beginning to be cold
and rainie.
20th. — Last week I had account from Wesel, that of the
7000 men that Brandenburgh had sent this year to the assist-
ance of the Emperour against the Turks, there was only 1500
remaining, most of his best officers being killed.
21st. — I met with George Gibb, who came from Scotland
the last week. He said the country was in great quiet, but
they looked for some considerable alteration now when the
Chancellour was come from Court.
22d. — I was a while in company with Carsland, who staid
with his mother about an hour out of the town, but came to
no college.
23d. — I was with Mr. Henderson and Mr. Arthur Thom-
son.
2^th. — This week it came to me in the disputory college of
law; my being more concerned in it than was needfull, was
like to hinder me in my other studies.
25th. — I was at night with Mr. Henderson and Cameron.
26th. — I heard Witsius in Dutch, and at night Mr. Cross in
Mr. Howe's house.
21th. — I was with Mr. George Wishart, who was going to
serve as a soldier at Lipstadt, under Brandenburgh.
28th. — We heard of the King of England's falling in an
apoplexy, and being scarified.
29th. — This morning Mr. Baillie and Mr. Shaw went to
During, where the Prince of Orange was at present. I was
taken up with Lord Colvill, causing write and dispatch some
papers, anent ch using his curators, for Scotland.
30th. — Robert Blackader left this city, with a design to stay
some where in Friesland. This day I met with BlackhalFs
two sons who were come here to study the law.
(Friday, October 1st, 1686.) — I can say little now of this
day, or other days in particular, which is not almost common to
every day, being ordinarly taken up in going to college, read-
1686] JOHN ERSKINE OF CARNOCK
211
ing at home, and sometimes seeing friends, which is for most
part common to all.
3d. — I was with Captain Thomson, who had been with Mon-
mouth in England.
4ith. — Jariswood and young Polwarth came from Diring, and
went straight to Amsterdam, the Lady Polwarth being at
Amsterdam.
5th. — I went little abroad, and was at night with Colvill.
6th. — James Haddow, a Scots student, had a publick dispute
this day. I [was] with Mr. Drummond, who came from
Amsterdam.
7th. — I went little abroad.
Sth. — I was seeing the Lady Carsland, and with my Lord
Sinclair's brother, and Mr. Bowne.
9th. — I was with Mr. Neilson and Andrew Turnbull.
10th. — I heard Mr. Bess in the English church, and Mr.
How in his own house.
11th. — I was with young Blackhall, Captain Thomson and
Mr. George Blair, who came this day from Amsterdam.
12th. — I was with Mr. Blair in the Lady Carsland's.
13^.-1 was with Mr. Henderson. My Lord Colvill, Mr.
Henderson, my cousin and I dieted together.
l^th. — This day a Frenchman, who was to be admitted Pro-
fessor of church history, had an oration in the publick auditory,
where the members of the college, the magistrates of Province
and City were present.
I did read Dutch with Mr. Telfer, who gave me considerable
help.
15th. — I went to Amsterdam with an English Irishman, and
Walter Seaton. I lodged in James Thomson's. Jerriswood
and young Polwarth came to our quarters.
16th. — I returned in the scout and was in Mr. Blair's, and
seeing Mr. Sinclair, his wife, and daughter. I met Mr. John
Lamotte, [who] was returned from Scotland, and young Leny's
son.
ISth. — This night we entered into a society and order [by]
which we designed close amity. All the members were to men-
tain four principalis, viz., Liberty, religion, loyalty and honour,
all which were explained and cleared at the first erection. There
212
JOURNAL OF THE HON. [OCT.
were only present Mr. Sinclair, his wife, son and daughter,
Messrs. Baillie, Walter Seaton, John Lamotte, James Wishart,
and myself. We had severall signs whereby to know one
another, every member having the seal and badge of the order.
This was a merry story, yet the members of such a society may
increase. I heard Mr. S. give account of that business for which
he had been much reflected on by many, as if he had been
deserting that interest which he had so long owned, offering to
make his peace and seeking a pardon. He said a friend had
wrote to him from Scotland, and desired him to employ R.
Barclay, who had been formerly his friend, for getting him some
favour, and included in the indemnity, which was said to be
coming out ; upon which design of his friend more than his
own inclination or expectation of it, he wrote to Robert Bar-
clay anent the affair, but told them they needed not expect
he would enter upon any terms with them, nor think of his
making any discoverys, which letter came to the King's hands,
and Sir James Kennedy the Scots conservator was ordered to
speak with Mr. S , and did meet with him, offering to
procure him a safe-conduct if he would go over, but he refused
to go over, and would not take Sir James' offer for any conduct,
but he himself wrote to Melfort, the Secretary, refusing such
proposalls. To this letter he received no return, so it stands.
He thought it was too great a length, seeing people had taken
offence, tho 1 his chief design was to satisfie his friend.
19th. — I went to the Harlem scout with Mr. Sinclair's wife,
and then came for the Utrecht scout, but finding the Heer Van
Soilas Yacht returning empty, I came in it with Mr. Young,
Leny's son, Walter Seaton, John Lamotte, who stayed with
me.
9,0th. — I had little time to read, being busyed with com-
pany. I met with Mr. Hamilton, Wishaw's [son], who was
entered a student of law.
91st. — John Lamotte and Mr. Henderson went for Rotter-
dam.
99d. — There was now no small suspicion that there would
be a war betwixt England and the United Provinces. The
States are loth to offend the King or give him any reason
against them, yea, that they might not displease him yeilding
1686] JOHN ERSKINE OF CARXOCK
213
in several cases where their treaty did not bind them, while he
stood not to go beyond its limits. Many blamed the States
and the Prince as being mean in their dealings with him, and
the King had now entertained and protected in some of his
ports two Algerine pirates who had been pursued by the Dutch,
and did give them a convoy of two ships, which the Dutch did
take very ill. I had now seen an imperious letter of the King's
which he had sent to the council of Scotland, commanding
them and all magistrates to protect the papists in the exercise
of their religion in houses, and allowing them a chapel in the
palace of Edinburgh, which accordingly was preparing for that
use. All such favours the late Parliament had positively
refused.
23d. — I was with a gentleman whose father lives and has
an interest near Belfast in Ireland. That country is now near
ruined by the increase and growing insolent power of Papists,
there being scarcely a Protestant officer or soldier in Ireland,
so that there is more reason to fear a massacre than there
was before the last rebellion and massacre, so that unless the
Lord work in an extraordinary way there seems to be no remedy
for the recovery of that land.
24th. — I heard Mr. How in the English church, and Mr.
Cross at night.
25th. — I was a while with Mr. Young, and at night with
Mr. William Carstairs and Mr. Chiesly.
26th. — I heard two students deliver orations in Mr. How's,
one pleading for the advantage of peace, and the other for
war.
21th. — Yesterday I was seeing a young child which few
could distinguish whether male or female, the physicians
having determined for the child being male ; it was born at
Rotterdam.
28th. — I had now little to observe anent my own work, it
being daily the same, but there are many things remarkable
anent publick alterations and changes, which I think to observe
more particularly after this.
29th. — I went little abroad this week. Skelton, the King of
England's resident, was now called home by the King, as was
said, with a design to send him Resident to France, and the
214
JOURNAL OF THE HON. [NOV.
Marquis de Abeville, nobilitated by the King of Spain, was
come in his place. This new one was an Irish Papist, and had
been formerly a captain in the Spanish Netherlands.
30th. — I was with Mr. Young, Mr. Sinclair, and Seaton, etc.
31st. — I heard Mr. Bess and Mr. How at night, after sermon
James Johnstoun was a while with me.
(Monday, 1st November 1686.) — Afternoon I was with Mr.
Thomson, Sir John's son.
2d. — De Uries, in his publick lessons of politicks, ended
England, on which he had been all this college, two days in
the week. The next day of that subject he was to begin Spain.
This night I was hearing Laytt's Astronomy lesson.
3d. — John Guthrie returned hither from Rotterdam.
4th. — I heard only one sermon, which was from Mr.
Cross in the English church. Mr. How was from home.
15th. — We heard of the discovery of a design against the
Prince of Orange by some of the greatest men in Europe. I
had not heard certainly or particularly about it.
16th. — I heard De Uries lesson on the Metaphysicks, when he
treated accurately and distinctly of free will, against Arminian-
ism, etc. William Sythrum went back for Rotterdam.
17th. — We heard of the King's determining some magis-
trates in Scotland at his pleasure, and that he had by a letter
discharged the Synod of Edinburgh to sit.
18th. — Mr. Brodie was a while with me.
19^. — I keept at home, and was not troubled with divertise-
ments this week.
20th. — I did now wait upon De Uries college while he was
treating of the existence of God, and the union of the soul and
body. We heard of a great inundation at Groninguen, the
sea having broke over the dvkes and drown'd much of the
country.
21st. — I heard Mr. Mead and Mr. Cross in the English
church.
22d. — I did still keep de Uries Metaphysicks colledge at
night.
23d. — I was with Mr. Young at night.
2&th. — After de Uries college, I walked on the wall with Mr.
Brodie, who told of his being informed that I had spoke a little
too freely of publick affairs, which I cannot yet be convinced of
untill I hear the words and have some evidence of their being
mine, having severall times resolved against rash and idle talking
that way, and not remembering that I had now failed that way.
I will justifie no idle or rash words and reflections at any time
or against any person, much less against any in authority, tho
there were many things in them blame worthy, its not every
person's part nor always their duty to speak of those things.
JOURNAL OF THE HON.
[DEC.
25th. — We had now got the certain news that the King, by
his letter, had determined who should be magistrates of Edin-
burgh and Glasgow, and caused change the magistrates of
other burghs through Scotland where those in office at present
were not thought fit for the court designs. The Chancellour
was forward in getting this design through.
26th. — I did daily hear De Uries : he was now upon the
attributes of God. I was with George Gibb.
27th. — This day I was defender in our disput College of Law.
28th. — I heard Mr. How in the church, and Mr. Cross at
night.
29th. — We heard the King of France's distemper continued
with him, and that there w r as an incision made upon his body,
after whicli he grew better.
30th.— At night I was with Lord Colvill.
(Wednesday, 1st December 1686.) — I was with Lamotte at
night. I met with Mr. George Turnbull.
2d. — Mr. Scroup, an Englishman, was a while with me.
3d. — I was with Mr. Melvill.
^th. — Two English men had publick disputes this day.
5th. — I heard Mr. Mead in the church, and Mr. How at
night in his own house.
6th. — We had frequent accounts of the King of France's
disease and the danger he was in, and some reports of his being
dead.
1th. — The Parliament of England was now adjourned untill
February. We had little from Scotland except that of placing
magistrates of burghs at his pleasure.
8th. — I heard Mr. Mead in the English church. There was
a sermon to be there every Wednesday by Mr. How or Mr.
Mead, which liberty of preaching in the church weekly they
had lately obtained from the magistrate.
9th. — I begun to learn French with Mr. George Turnbull.
10th. — Mr. Neilson was with me.
11th. — Two English students, Messrs. Scroup and Woodcock,
had publick disputes.
12th. — I heard Mr. How in the church, and went to a Dutch
church at night.
1686J JOHN ERSKINE OF CARNOCK 217
13th. — This day Witsius ended his college.
14^. — I was seeing a little man who was but two feet and a
half high, he is a Switzer, he weighs 60 pounds, his age 36
years.
15^. — I was hearing De Uries Metaphysicks.
16th. — Our college on the first 19 books of the Pandex was
ended. Its a custom that those who keep the Disputary
College give the Professor a treat when it is ended, I was pre-
sent at it at dinner and supper, and staid with them untill
midnight. There was sixteen of us, and it cost us about 100
guelders.
11th. — Our college upon the Institutes ended this day. The
college was not to sit again before the 10th of February.
18th. — My cousin and Mr. William Fleming went for
Rotterdam. I was with Mr. Robert Ramsay, an honest man
and student of law.
19^.-1 heard Mr. Mead and Mr. How.
20th. — I was seeing Mr. Chiesly, who was ill of the gout.
21st.— I was with Mr. Melvill.
22d. — I went to Isselton and saw the Lady Carsland.
23d. — I went about the town in half an hour, it is a Barony
belonging to the Prince of Orange, and not subject to the
Province of Utrecht. The chief magistrate is called the Drost,
the minister of the place De Graf was in the Lady's : he is
reckoned among the ablest in the country : speaking of Yule, he
told me he was not for keeping it, yet pleaded for the practise
of their ministers in preaching on that day untill it was abro-
gated by their church, and seeing the speaking of one or
severalls of them against it, or their practise in not preaching,
could avail little to take it away. He said some used to speak
against it in their meetings ; he said also, if they did not preach,
people would be idle all that day, and blame them for the
effects of their drinking and other debaucheries.
24tth. — I was seeing the minister de Graf, who was discreet,
and seemed to be an intelligent man. Afternoon I came to
Utrecht.
25th. — I dined with my landlord, for tho it was Yule, I had
no will to disoblige them by refusing. There was preaching in
all the churches. The ministers, in their sermons on Yule, did
218
JOURNAL OF THE HON.
[dec. 1686
frequently speak against the observation of it as holier than
other days.
9,6th. — I heard a sermon in their Lutheran church, and Mr.
Cross at night. I did see the sacrament given in the French
church. The minister read the institution, and a discourse
upon it from a book : the minister did first take the sacrament
alone, then the men came to the table and did communicate
standing ; the minister gave the bread to some before others
who were to communicate at that table had come near ; the
men did all take it before the women began ; the minister had
no discourse for exhorting and upstirring betwixt the tables, or
while they did communicate. The minister preached with his
hat on, which all the French do : the Lutheran minister's text
was Isai. 9. 6, they being obliged to preach upon the birth of
Christ upon these days.
21th. — My cousin was returned from Holland : he brought
news from the Hague that all those officers who, about two
months ago had set upon Captain Paton at Rotterdam, were
new either absconding or under arrest, and its thought some
of them may go near to die, for now the King of E. disowns
that deed, and pretends that he will keep as near and good a
correspondence with the States of Holland as any of his
neighbours.
Its reported that he will go to Scotland in the Spring. There
is now no sucli talking in this country of a war with England
as was of late.
28^. — Mr. Nypton, and Mr. Adair, student of medicine at
Leyden, were with me. They heard from Ireland lately that
there was processions there in their considerable towns.
29th. — I was a while upon the ice with Colville and Lamotte.
I was seeing: Mr. Brodie, and in his chamber met with Mr.
Alexander Cunningham, Governour to Lord George Douglass,
who was a pretty scholar, and understanding man many ways,
but of late was turned lax and extravagant in his principles.
Speaking of the late King's religion, he told a story, that the
King of France, about a year before King Charles' death, told —
the King of England against such a time would declare himself
Papist : but his designs on which the doing of that depended
not having succeeded, he did not declare himself, so that the
JAN. 1687] JOHN ERSKINE OF CARNOCK 219
King of France was dissapointed ; however, this was talked in
France.
31st. — This day I had set apart from my ordinary work on
other days, and did keep it as a day of fasting and prayer
before God. I went out a little at midday to avoid suspicion,
being desirous to keep it quiet and without noise.
(January 1st, 1687, Saturday.) — Afternoon I was seeing
Mr. Chiesly, and at night with Mr. Adair, Mr. Ramsay, and
Mr. Melvill.
%d. — I heard Mr. Cross, there was no sermon in Mr. How's.
3d. — Mr. Cleland came here from Wesel.
4 common bisket,
0
2
6
To 4 lb 1 oz. Seed and Plumb Cake at 16
0
5
5
To 2 bottles Lesbon Do. brandy at 1 8 .
0
6
0
To 4 bottles Claret ....
0
8
0
To 6 bottles Claret ....
0
12
0
To 3 bottles Lesbon ....
0
4
6
To 2 bottles madiera 5s. 2 bottles Frunti-
nack 4s. .....
0
9
0
To 10 lb wax Lights 3/-
1
10
0
To 12 R Seed and Plumb Cake
0
16
0
To 3 lb finest bisket 3/- ...
0
9
0
To 1 lb Spunge etc. 2/- 1 J Bb almond
Do. 2/6
0
4
6
Cash pd. out for
£6
0
n
1 Robertson of that place, in the parish of Cupar, Fifeshire.
2 These portions of the Journal are written on three leaves cut out of a
pocket note-book of the same form and size as those containing the earlier
Journal.
APPENDIX II
239
To a loan of Carpets ....
To 4 Standges .....
To Short Bread 3/8 Loaf Do. 8d. and
ale 2/3
To Tallow Candles ....
To 1 bottle Claret Do. Sheriy got by
Mrs. Londrew ....
To mv own attendance
£0
2
6
o
Cl
Z
0
U
0
7
0
2
H
0
3
6
£6
17
9i
l
1
0
£7
18
9
Edenburgh 11th February 1743, then
received from Mr. John Ersken of
Carnock, full of the above and discharges
the same and all procedings by me.
Tho. Trotter
accompt of collenele john alreskixgs fuxerale charges en
THE OLD GrAVFRIERS KlRK, DePURST BY JaMES HuXTER,
Wrtght. 1
1743
Janry. 15
Impr. To Searching the Records in the town
Clarks Chamber for ane Acte of
Councel for bureing in the Kirk but
found non £0 2 6
To the Kirk Treassurer for the warrand
for breaking of ground within the
Kirk 8 6 8
To the Best Mortecloath with Loups and
Ribbons 110
To the Recorder . . . . . 0 5 0
To the grave men for lifting the pave-
ment, making the grave and laying
Do. pavement . . . . 12 6
To the Bellmen 0 5 0
1 The Register of the Greyfriars' Church-yard thus records the same event :
' Burial of Colonel John Erskine of Carnock, 1743 January 17th close to the foot
of M r Nisbet's Ground within the O. Kirk. 5.'
240
ERSKIXE S JOURNAL
To three Usshers ..... £0 15 0
To six Batton men . . . . 0 6 0
To Eight men for carrying the corps . 0 12 0
To Six Souldiers for keeping off the
poor at the house and Kirk . . 0 6 0
To the poor at the Lodging . . . 0 5 0
To the poors box at the stepheads . 0 2 6
To the common poor and blew gowns at
the Kirkyard . . . . 0 2 6
To the Kirk Beddels in the old Gray-
friers 0 5 0
To the Morte coffen with belt and brass
mounted with fyne murning handls and
black rops with silk taissles and impol-
stering it with black cloath, and fynlie
laced, with jepaand nails, with black
silk fringes on the top of the Coumbs and
round the out edge of the Coumbs and
beass, and waxed green within, . . 10 10 0
Edinburgh February 5th 1743, Received
payment of the above accompt and dis-
charges the samen by me
James Hunter
And a crown to the lads.
£24 6 8
£13 16 8
APPENDIX III.
PAPERS RELATING TO THE DA R I EN COLONY.
1. Letter from Mr. Alexander Shields, one of the ministers
with the expedition, to Colonel Erskine. He was the author
of A Hind let Loose, and other works.
From on board the * Rising Sun ' in
Caledonia Bay, Feb. 2, 1700.
Much Hond. Sir, — This occasion is very inviting to salute
your hon. with a Line. Yet when so many are writing, and so
many going home who can inform you of our Affairs more particu-
APPENDIX III
241
larly, it may seem superfluous, if not officious for me to offer any
Account of things. But since you was pleased to desire my
promises to do it, I am both obliged and encouraged to unbosom e
myself in some particulars, which perhaps others will not think
fitt to write. I am apt to think you may be as much troubled
with discouraging reports and Accounts of this Settlement at this
time, as before you were abused with those that represented it
far besides and beyond the truth : And that the present representa-
tions undervaluing it, may be as fallacious as the former that over-
valued it. People do not only speak and write, but oftentimes
may think, not according to the Truth of things, but as they are
influenced with affection or predjudice, pleasure or discontent, hopes
or fears, humor and interest. Our Countrymen that settled here
first, and afterwards deserted it, amused us with very fine stories
of abundance of Gold mines, Nicaragua, and other precious woods
etc., and that, if they had men enough to subdue the Spaniards,
or oblige them to be quiet, in a little time the place would pro-
vide for itself, and prove the most considerable settlement in the
West Indies. Their affection to the place, and delight in it for
the time of their plenty, their hopes of saccen and Interest,
influenced and obliged them to write so, and I do not doubt but
many of them thought so. when they observed, as we also do,
a great deal of glistering dust in the litle brooks and other
places, and much red wood, and Timber of all colours, and that the
ground was so extreme fat and fertile, yeelding admirable Encrease,
which might give ground for great hopes, and no fears, but for the
Spaniards, which are very bad neighbours, and represented by the
Indians as very terrible. But now our too big Expectations, form-
ing too large Ideas of things at a distance, being so confoundediy
disappointed by the Desertion of the Colony : and this disappoint-
ment filling the greater part of us with so much prejudice, discon-
tent, and fears, and very ill humor ; I suspect this will picque and
prompt them to trouble you with quite contrary Accounts ; that
here is no gold at all, but on the Indians lips, which they buy
from the Spaniards, because they can find no such mines, and the
pieces of glistering Minerals which some light upon, are declared
by our refiner to be neither Gold nor Silver (nor does he know
what they are, which some think is no great proof of his skill; and
that here is no Nicaragua wood, for there is little of the wood that
grows here known by any body among us ; That here is no fear of
Spaniards, for that they never hitherto offered to make an Attack
Q.
242
ER SEINE'S JOURNAL
upon this Settlement, and cannot march through the woods, they
are so thick, and so full of thickets and mangroves : and that the
only fear is want of provisions, which will oblige us to desert very
quickly this wilderness, where nothing is to be got. This is the
language of many here, and I question not but it is their thought
too. But setting aside these contrary prejudices and passions, I
humbly conceive, Reason and Common sense will judge ; there will
not readily be found a spot in the Indies, more pleasant, fruitful,
or more convenient for a settlement, or that in process of time
may yeeld a richer trade, either for suggars, precious wood, or any
commodity that comes from these parts of the world, not except-
ing Gold or Silver, which is found in five or six several places (The
names of which I heard from the Indians, but cannot remember
them at the time), not distant above forty miles from us, and some
of them not twenty. And it might be presumed the same might
be found nearer ourselves, being placed at the foot of the same
mountains ; if we had the patience, Resolution, Art, and Industry
that other men have. I was alwayes of the mind, and am now
more confirmed in it than ever, that two things did threaten the
mine of this Colony, wickedness and mismanagement. As for the
first, I acknowledge that sometimes in Sovereign Providence the
tabernacles of the wicked may prosper, but ordinarly it is when
wicked men pursue a wicked design, and are made use of as tools
for afflicting the people of God, and the godly have no issue nor
interest joyned with them : But it is very rarely so, when the
wicked are the Trustees and Emissaries of a nation and Church
professing Reformation, imployed by them to prosecute their lawful
and laudable designs : This doth in a special manner provoke God
to jealousy. Now I believe there was never a Colony in the world
settled with more wicked debauchees, then those that have been
entrusted and employed in the settlement of this, in the first, and
second, and now this third Equipage, for the greater part of them.
I grant there have been and are some employed on this design
both to command and to serve, that are worthy, honest and good
men, but for the Generality of them, if you should industriously
scum Britain, and rake to the very Suburbs of hell,yow could not
gather many that should outdo them in wickedness of principles
and practises, for ridiculing all that is sacred, Contempt of and
scorning to Countenance Ordinances of Worship, for Blasphemy,
Swearing, and Cursing, Drunkenness, Lying, Cheating, and Steal-
ing (which uses to be counted the villany of the meaner sort only,
APPENDIX III
243
but here found among Gentlemen,) which are scandalizing and
stumbling to the poor Indians, who learn to Swear and Curse in our
language, and frequently complain of being cheated and robbed
by our people. These things are very discouraging to us in our
work, and the more, that our Councellors are not so zealous as they
ought to repress all those things. Some of them you know are
apt enough to swear and drink themselves : some so intollerably
proud and insolent, that can neither be reproved, nor peaceably
allow others to be reproved, or complained of, at least by me.
You will perhaps be surprised when yow hear of one of them, a
young man, insulting over one that might have been his father,
and the same a presbyterian elder, treating a presby. minister
as his footman : And it may be you will wonder the more, if I tell
you his name, and since my hand is in, I will tell it, that since ever
I could converse with men, I was never so insolently maletreated
by any man living, as by Mr. Byres, upbraiding me with imper-
tinency, nonsence, and telling me expressly, he cared no more for
what I could say than for the barking of a dog. The only man
among them encouraging to us that are ministers, and others that
profess Religion, is W. V. 1 that is both wise, honest and brave. I am
informed by some of the first Equipage, that such insolent maltreat-
ments broke the hearts of the two first ministers : and by some of
the second, that are also here, how much wickedness prevailed among
them; particularly that Jamison and his mate, striving about a whore,
was the occasion of the burning of his Ship here. This is enough for
the point of wickedness. As for mismanagements, I am not so com-
petent a judge, but it seems not unreasonable to suppose, that if there
had been a necessary occasion to send for this settlement such a
multitude of men (which many here do doubt, and see no occasion for
the half of them), yet there should have been more working men,
besides Negroes, without which it is thought strange to attempt
any Settlement in these hot Countries. We find very many of out-
number idle and useless, and good for nothing but to destroy
victuals : and our Gentlmen Officers, subs, and sub-subs, and Volun-.
teers, think and say, they are too gentle to work, and they came
not here for that end. I have no great skill, but in simplicity, I
thought that when we came here three things should have been
mainly promoted, planting, Trade, and war with our enemies by way
of Reprisal, which have been all totally neglected. I proposed the
1 William Veitch, whose father was minister at Dumfries.
ERSKTNETS JOURNAL
first thing we should have done, was to clear the ground to plant
and sow in, which would have soon yeelded somewhat to eat, and
of that clearing or trees cut down to build our hutts : But this was
never regarded neither by the first people nor last. We have
spent tuo long nioneths in gathering young trees here and there
through the woods to make hutts, and yet they are not built, nor
are our Batteries Mounted. I expected also that some Trade should
have been essayed, having the ship, the ' Litle hope,' and tuo
sloups, that might have carried goods to any European Colonies,
and brought provisions, etc. Yea we might have found a Trade for
Gold with the Indians, especlly the Spanish Indians, who covet
much our Linnen Cloth, and get worth for it by selling it to
Spaniards. Nothing of this is minded save that some were sent in
a Sloup, that was here catching Turtle, to Jamaica, to try what
might be got there. They went five weeks agone. but are not re-
turned, nor any word from them : we fear some misfortune, or that
the sloup. being discovered to come from us, be seised on there.
As for war, it seems it must be carried on of one side. The
Spaniards have not only Pinkerton and those with him prisoners
of whom we can hear nothing^, but have taken several since, and
some since we came here, and on January 15th last they sent a
4oup to the mouth of our Bay to spy us ; yet nothing is attempted
by us against them : tho upon our first Arrival it was proposed by
^ome. and pressed by some Indians, that a party should be sent to
>urprise Santa Maria, or to take some Spanish prests. etc. But
this was repelled and ridiculed. I acknowledged our Circumstances
rendered all these things extremely difficult : wanting all manner
of Tools for working. And our provisions, which are very bad. are
much exhausted, and much of them altogether Damnified. Sick-
ness at sea and shoar hath cutt off near -200 of our men. There
are now sick about 130. The hired ships are to carry off all but
400 Landmen and 200 Seamen. And if we get not supplies of pro-
visions from Scotland before tuo moneths. I fear the Colony again
desert, which will be a great pity. I beg your ho r pardon for this
Tediousnes^ and abrupt conclusion. — I am. much hon' 1 sir, your
humble servant. Alexander Sheilds.
APPENDIX III
245
2. Letter from the Directors of the Dariex Scheme to the
Ministers of the Colony.
Edinburgh , the 10th day of February, 1700.
Right Reverend, — We were in hopes to have heard from you
by the first occasion that you had of writing to Scotland from any
part of America, and should have been glade to have had your
Sentiments concerning such occurrences as have happened to you
during your voyage, as well as concerning the temper and be-
haviour of the People that are under your charge. We find the
loss, and themselves the smart, of the irregular lives that the
generality of those who went upon the first Expedition led : we
have written very fully on this head both to the Council and Over-
seers of the Colony severally, to which we referr you for fuller in-
formation in that and other particulars. It must needs (no doubt)
be very surprising to you, instead of friends to receive and wellcome
you, as you expected, to find Caledonia desolate. We shall not
now insist upon the unhappy occasions of it, being full upon that
head to the Council, who can inform you thereof ; as will also the
Bearer, Captain Patrick Macdougal, who was witness to that
tragical Scene. However the Interest of Religion, the Honour and
Credit of the Nation is now too far engaged to think of looking
backward, which is the least of our thoughts ; and the unkind be-
haviour of our Neighbour Nation 1 seems now more than ever to
make all degrees of people here more and more concerned in your
Avellfare and for your Support. As we have not been idle since your
departure hence, so you may assuredly depend upon it, that we
shall constantly persevere in doing our outmost endeavours for all
your Interest : And for what concerns you in particular, we shall
not only upon all occasions be ready to perform our engagements
to you, but also contribute as much as in us lies, to make your pre-
sent Stations easy and agreeable to you, by strictly enjoyning all
under your Charge to have a due regard to good discipline and
order: and we are hopefull that those in authority amongst you
will study to discourage vice and encourage Piety by the Example
of their own lives, and not split upon the same rock of riot and
immoralities that their Predecessors did. For it is not from a
multitude of hands that we expect great things, so much as from
a competent number of men united in interest and affection, and
1 England was jealous of the expedition, and bitterly hostile.
246
ERSKINE'S JOURNAL
who make a principle of their actings as in the presence of God,
wherever they happen to be. There are many good and worthy
men of your Bretheren in the Ministry who are zealously and
piously affected with the sad disastre of those who went on the
first and second Expedition, and who are not wanting upon all
occasions to contribute as much as belongs to their Province to
your wellfare, and to the nations having a common concern in you,
of which possibly some of your Brethren in the Assembly may
advise you by this occasion if they have any leasure ; But maugre
all the disappointments that we have mett with, nothing as yet
has, nor nothing, we hope, shall discourage us from standing by
you to the outmost. So wishing you all health, unity and pro-
sperity, and that God may give Success to that noble and desirable
opportunity now in your hands of propagating the Gospell, We
bid you heartily farewell, and remain, Right Reverend, your affec-
tionate Friends and humble Servants, Tweeddale, Ruthven, Jon.
Erskine, Francis Scott, Pat. Scott, D. Drummond, 1700, Jno.
Drummond, J. Haldane, H. Cuninghame, Ro. Blackwood. John
Sch aw.
Addressed : To the Right Reverend The Moderator and Minis-
ters of the Church of Caledonia in America.
IXDEX
Aberdeen, earl of, 19, 20, 22,
25, 30-32, 41, 60, 64 and 71, 76,
149.
Aberfoil, 15.
Aberruthven (Aberiven), 59 and
Abeville, marquis de, 214.
Adair, Mr., no, 112, 218, 219.
Adam (or Adams), William, 7, 16, 18,
27, 62, 8o, 98, 170.
Adies, John, 148.
Aitken, George, 9, 29 n.
Alexander, R., clerk of session, 236.
Allan, James, 105, 106, 163, 164.
Alva. See Erskine, sir Charles.
Amsterdam, 39, 113, 116.
Anderson, Henry, 83.
Tohn, 24. 26, 221, 233.
Robert, 16, 18, 27, 87, 88
Archer, Thomas, 123, 133.
Archibald, surgeon, 76.
Robert, 162, 1S5, 194, 196.
Ardardan hill, 70.
Ardmach, 66, 67.
Ardmore, 69, 70, 71, 126.
Ardvorlich, laird of, 128.
the lady of, 138.
Argyle, earl of, 21, 113-117, 119, 120,
121, 122, 123, I24, 129, 130, 131,
I36, I37, I49, 163, 179, 180, 186.
Armanuell, conventicle at, 222.
Arngibbon. See Forrester. Duncan.
Arniston, lady, 61, 62, 85 and
86.
Arnot, David, 14, 64, 102.
S., 194.
Atcheson, 46.
Athernie. See Rigg, Thomas.
Athole, marquis of, 1, 25, 62, 121-
123, 128.
Auchinbowie, conventicle at, 222.
Auchinbreck. See Campbell, sir
Duncan.
Auchterdenen, 8.
Aylif, colonel, 133.
Baads. See Douglas, William.
Bacon, sir Francis, 98.
Bagwell's Mist cry of Astronomy, 162.
I Baillie, Robert, of Jerviswood, xx, 21,
100, 102, 1S8-193, 196-198, 20S,
210, 211.
William, 100.
of Hardington, 6.
of Lamington, 10, 12, 13.
Bailly. ladv, 229.
Baird, Mr.', 33.
Robert, 163.
Balcanquel, lady, 229.
Balcarras, earl of, 25.
Balfour, Mr., 203.
James, 76.
Ballantine, wounded near Inchbelly,
4-
Ballenden, John, 34, 35.
Ballinton, 137, 138, 141, 143, 144.
Balloch on Leven, 67.
Bannatyne (Bailantyne), John, of Core-
house, 6, 11.
Bannockburn, 12.
See Paterson, Hew.
Barclay of Kavell, 75 and
David, 86.
George, 114, 115, 116, 119, 120,
163, 165, 166, 173, 178, 180, 181,
186, 187, 190, 194, 195, 208.
Robert, 212.
i Barnton park, xlii.
Bass, prison of the, 84.
Bell, George, 45, 65.
Bellenden, Margaret, xii.
William, lord, xiv.
1 Benthem, Mr., 200.
Bess, Mr., 169, 171, 172, 174-178,
181, 182, 184, 188, 190, 192, 196,
210, 211, 214.
Bibliography of the Journal, xxv.
Biggar of Woolmet, 112.
Bishoptoun. See Brisbane, Tohn.
Black, Mr., 33.
Robert, 167.
Blackader, Jo., 16.
j Robert, 169, 177, 196. 210.
Dr. William, 109 and ;/. 115.
Blackcastle. See Hepburn, sir Patrick.
Blackness castle, 75, 79, 84, 95.
Blackwood. Set Lawrie, William.
248
ERSKINE'S JOURNAL
Blackwood, Robert, xli.
Blacky, Nicoll, 106, 107.
Blair, sir Adam, 26.
lady, 16.
George, 211.
Hew, 83.
Robert, no, 112, 168-173, J 7 6 ,
177, 188, 190, 211, 214.
sir Robert, 26.
Blaw, John, bailie of Culross, 16,
238.
Bogge, William, 3, 5.
Bogle, Thomas, 118.
Bogs. See Hamilton, John.
Bonington. See Carmichael, sir James.
Boots, torture of the, 78, 79
Boquhan, 2, 3, 12, 13, 15, 65, 74, 89.
See also Cunningham, William.
Boquhaple, 93, 128. 137, 138, 143,
144.
Borgendal, 201, 203.
Boswell, James, of Auchinleck, 236 n.
Botanic garden, Edinburgh, 36
Bothwell, Alex., 59.
Bourne, Mar., 155.
Bouring earldom, 207.
Bowie, Andrew, 62, 84.
Bowne, Mr., 211.
Boyd, John, 198.
William, 153.
Brandenburgh, the elector of, 197-203,
209, 210.
Brea. See Fraser, James.
Bredisholme. See Muirhead, James.
Brisbane (Brisbain), John, of Bishop-
toun, 70.
Mrs., 19, 64.
Brodie, Mr., 215, 218, 219.
William, commissary of Edin-
burgh, 236.
Broomhall, 17, 74.
See also Bruce, sir Alexander.
Brown, Mr., 201.
Hew, 67, 68.
Bruce, Alexander, 18, 70, 79, 126.
sir Alexander, of Broomhall, xiv,
7 and n, 8, 16, 18, 61, 86.
lady Ann, 56, 87, 235 //.
Arthur, 23.
Charles, 79.
David, of Kennet, 87 n.
lady Elizabeth, 236 and 237.
George, 75.
sir George, of Carnock, xiii.
James, 108, 132, 142, 168, 170,
171, 174-176, W, 198.
Mary, wife of David, lord Card-
ross, xiii.
lady Mary, xiii, xiv, 8 1 235
Bruce, Patrick, 104.
Robert, king of Scotland, his
bowels buried at old kirk of Card-
ross, 233.
Bruce, Thomas, 7, 18, 35, 74, 79.
of Blackhall, 81, 89.
William, 58, 75.
of Newton, 19.
sir William, xiv, 154.
Bruntsheld. See Fairlie, William.
Bryce (Brice), Alexander, 70.
John, 67, 69, 70, 91.
Bryson, Robert, 162, 165, 191, 192.
Buchan, lieut.-col., 47.
earl of, xii, xviii, xxxii, xli.
I Buchanan, Alexander, 221.
— Andrew, 59.
George, 38, 39, 72.
James, 221.
John of that ilk, xiv.
of Garbeth, 70.
Robert, 221.
i Bunten of , 72 and n.
Burn or Burns, John, 147, 148,
151.
William, 7, 98.
Burnet, Alexander, bishop of St.
Andrews, 13, 81.
Andrew, of Warristoun, 25, 58,
64.
Gilbert, 201, 208 ; his letter to the
author of his Populi Vindicatum,
138.
Robert, 55.
Thomas, M.D. , xiv.
Buinsicie, Andrew, 162.
Bute, lord, xxxiv.
isle of, 122-125.
Byres, Mr., 243.
Cairncross, Alexander, bishop of
Brechin, translated to Glasgow, IOI.
Caldwall, lady, 75 and H.
Callendar, earl of, 39.
John, 81.
Mary, 27.
Calvinists in Cleveland, 201.
Cambuskenneth abbey, xi.
Cameron, Mr., 190, 195, 210.
John, 132.
I Campbell of Ardintenny, 234.
of Caddell, 117, 118.
Charles, son of the earl of Argyle,
122, 123, 141.
Colin, 47.
sir Colin, of Ardkinglas, 234.
: sir Duncan, 121, 125, 126, 130,
176, 190.
George, 1 12, 196, 238.
INDEX
249
Campbell, sir Hew, of Cesnock, xx,
21, 3S. 44, 46-52, 54, 55, 84.
sir James, ot Achinbreck, 234.
John, 2S. 29.
James, son of the earl of Argyle.
141.
sir John, of Carrick. 254 and n.
lord Neill, 154.
Campbelltoun, 11S.
Carded, 20.
Garden, 91.
Cardross, xi, xxxi. 2. 1 2- 14. 22. 24.
65-67, 69. 70. 73. S9. 91, 137, 159.
lady, xvii. xxxii, 1 «, 50. 224-229.
David, lord, xii, xiii ; las: will and
testament, xii.
Henry, lord. xii. xiv, xvi. xxvii,
25, 42. 47, 71-74 ; indictment
against, for attending conventicles.
221 ; memoranda of, 227.
Carestoun bay, 115.
Cargill, Donald, 40 n.
Cartnichael, lord, 71 and «.
sir Daniel, 6 and n. 9. II, 12.
26, 39. 54-
James, of Ballinblae, 45.
sir James, of Bonington, 5.
Carolina. 62-64, 67, 69, 71-73, 76,
_ 139. 142.
Carr, Mr. See Argyle. earl of.
Duncan, 147.
Carrick castle, 6S.
Carriden house, 234.
Carsland. See Kersland.
Carstairs, Alexander. 179.
John. 179.
"William, xxviii. 22. 60. ~S and //.
Si. 100. 177. 179. 196. 200. 213.
Carvie, John. 221.
Castlehill, lord, 1.
Castlemilk, 69.
lady, 71 and //.
Cathcart. ensign, process against. 253.
Cesnock. See Campbell, sir Hew.
Chancellor, John, bailie of Edinburgh,
37 and /;,'42. 43- 45- 77
Charles II., xvi, death of, xxii, 106
and n \ his directions regarding tines
imposed on lord Cardross, 22S.
Chiesly, John, of Dairy, 22 n.
Robert, S5, 209, 213, 217, 219.
Christie. John, 146.
Cleish kirk, 7, $7.
Cleland, 6 and «.
captain, 152.
Robert, 10.
William, 109 and n y 110, 140,
142, 169, 170, 172, 174, 176. IQI,
219.
Cle'.ia, a reruns, xxv. 69 and .v.
Cleveland, 197, 201.
Cleves, 205.
Clockmill, 61 and n.
Clow, Robert, 155.
Clowburn. See Kennedy, Andrew.
Clunie, David, 29.
. Cochran, lord, 123.
Alex, of Barbachlaw, S7
Gavin, 152.
John, 23, 132.
of Waterside- 52. fa. 55.
109.
sir Tohn. 52, 54. 120. 122-125.
132-
William, of Ochiltree, Si and rz,
235 «-
Cockburn, Adam, of Ormiston, xxviii,
10 and n. 11. 13.
Colinton (Colling; on 1 *. lord. I. 9. 03.
102. See also Foul is, Sir James.
Collemy. lady. 229.
George, of Piltoun, xiv.
Cologne, relics of the wise men of the
east, at, 205.
Colquhoun. sir Humphrey, of Luss. 234-
sir James, 6.
Colt, Robert, 31.
Coltness. See Siewart, sir Thomas.
Colvill, lady, Sand n, iS, S7, 99, 100.
102, 229.
lord. S7. 99, 164. 165. 201. 202.
210, 211. 216.
Mr.. 1S1. 1S2. 153. 1S4, 1S7, riS.
1S9. 190, 192.
Alexander. 16. 2S. 20. 55.
Robert. 32. 76. 90.
Conventicles, xx. 222.
Cornelius, a quack. 57.
Corss. See Cross.
Costen. C.. 17$.
Coulgreen. c~.
Coulman, Mr.. 1S4.
Co wall, 124. 125.
i Cowy. William. 221.
Craig. Robert. 162, 1S5. 202.
Craigends. See Cunningham, Alex.
Craigforth. See Hugens. Alex.
' Craignethen. See Hay. Andrew.
1 Cranenburg. 201.
Crawfurd of Cartsburn, 124.
Donald. 51.
John, of Crawfurdland. 21.
Crighton or Creighton, Alison. 130.
152. 135. 140, 145-
James. 29. 147.
Janet. 221.
Patrick, 45, 46. 4$. 50. 99-101.
William. 33.
250 ERSKINE'S
Cristall, Dougall, 130.
Duncan, 141.
Robert, 221.
Crokat (Crockat), John, 13, 15, 16,
18, 61, 80, 88, 89, 98.
Crosrig, lord, 236.
Cross (Cors), Mr., 168, 169, 173, 175,
180, 182, 187, 188, 189, 195, 210,
213, 215, 216, 218, 219.
Cruickshanks, George, merchant in
Aberdeen, 237.
Culross, 7, 13, 61, 62, 80, 86, 88, 104 ;
burgess ticket conferred on Mary
Erskine, 238.
abbey, xxxii.
Cuming, a trumpeter, 72.
Cunnigare, the, 10.
Cunningham, a session messenger,
35-
Alexander. 218.
of Craigends, II.
Barbara, xxviii.
Hew, an Edinburgh bailie, 236.
John, 72.
Lucy, xxix.
lady Margaret, 70.
Robert, 105, 106, 214.
sir Robert of Auchinharvie, xiv.
William of Boquhan, xiii, I and
11, 2, 3, 12, 20, 21, 30, 33, 34, 54,
73, 92, 98, 128, 197, 198.
Cunynghame, sir William, of Cunyng-
hamehead, xxviii.
Currie, John, 45, 46.
Robert, 103.
Dalgleish, Alexander, 8, 14, 16,
79-
Dalrymple, David, III, 181, 196.
sir James, 110-112.
sir John, 82 and 11.
Thomas, 181.
Dalzel. See Hamilton, Alex.
Danvers, col., 182.
Dardanus, king of Scotland, 70.
Darien colony, xxxi, papers relating
to, 240-246.
Dasher. See Leckie, William.
Davidson, David, 110, 185, 193.
Debois, Mr., 176, 178.
Delph, no, 113.
Dempster, John, of Pitliver, xiv, xxviii,
76 and ji, 79.
Denham (Denholm), James, 119.
sir William, of Westshiells, 109
and 11, 114, 116, 168, 169.
Denun. See Dunoon.
Dick's Christian Comfort, 98.
Dick, David, 46, 47.
JOURNAL
Dick, John, xx, 16 and n, 17, 29 ;z,
40-42.
Dickson's Therapeutica Sacra, 159, 161.
Dickson, Alexander, 145, 146.
David, in, 114, 119, 179, 185,
186, 196.
Doesburg university, 204.
Doig of Ballingrew, 128.
Donaldson, Henry, 65.
James, minister at Port, 225.
Douart castle, 116.
Dougall, Andrew, 132.
Arthur, 127, 129, 130, 135, 142,
221.
John, 133, 134.
Douglass, colonel, 75.
marquis of, 62, 154.
lord George, 218.
William, of Baads, 12, 40.
Dover castle, 108.
Dow, Harry, 73, 93 n, 96, 97, 221,
223, 229.
Dress, enactments against, 38 11 .
Drum. See Somerville, Alex.
Drumlanerk, lord, 26, 60, 99
Drummikill, 67.
Drummond, Mr., 211.
of Hawthornden, 10.
James, 71.
bishop of Brechin, 101.
John, of Lundin, 25, 26.
Heut. -general William, 13, 189,
192, 228, 230.
Dryburgh abbey, xi.
Drysdale, John, 125.
Duchal. See Porterfield, John.
Duddingston, 47 and 11.
Dumbarton, lord, 141, 154.
castle, 233.
Dunblane library-house, 230.
Dundas, Mr., 184, 185, 191, 196, 197,
233-
Anna, second wife of col. Erskine,
xxix.
William, of Kincavil, xxix.
Dunfermling, earl of, 60.
Dunlop, Mr., 196.
James, of Househill, xxvii, 6, 1 1,
no, 174.
William, 26, 39, 64, 67 and
68, 71.
Dunnottar castle, prisoners in, 153.
Dunnven, Robert, 226, 227.
Dunolly castle, 117.
Dunoon (Denun) castle, 68.
Dunstafnage castle, 117.
Durham, Alex., of Duntervie, 12, 46.
Earlstoun. See Gordon, Alex.
INDEX
251
Earnock. See Robertoun, John.
Eastbarns. See Oswald, David.
Eccles, Mr., 33.
Edmondston ofKilmadock, 153.
Mary, 130.
Ednam, lady, xxxix.
Eglinton, Alexander, earl of, xxviii.
Eleves, J., 179, 180.
Ellan-Gheirrig castle, 125.
Elliot, Mr., 33.
Elphinston, ensign, 58.
Enterkin hill, 76.
Ernock. See Robertoun, John.
Errol, earl of, 25.
Erskine, lady, mother of col. Erskine,
18, 19, 22, 27, 33, 34, 144-148 et seq.
Adam, commendator of Cambus-
kenneth, fx.
Alexander, brother of col. John
Erskine, xiii, xiv.
Alexander, commendator of Dry-
burgh, xi.
captain Alexander, xii.
■ Charles, xiii-xxviii, 7, 8, 14, 19,
22, 86, 108, 109, 163, 165, 191.
sir Charles, of Alva, xiv, 28, 35,
39, ?9 «.
sir Charles, of Cambo, 26.
David, xii, 2, 12, 13, 15-17, 81,
85, 90, 156, 159, 221, 238.
Ebenezer, xxix.
George, 98.
Jean, 8.
John, of Carnock, family history
of, xv ; sketch of events narrated in
the Journal, xviii-xxv ; sketch of his
subsequent career, xxvi-xxviii ; letter
to his son John, xxxiii-xxxix ; his
lawsuits, xl ; anecdotes of, xlii-xliii ;
sails for London, 104 ; arrives in
Holland, 108 ; joins Argyle's expe-
dition to Scotland, 114; in hiding,
I 3°" I 57» resolves to leave the
country, 155 ; sails for Rotterdam,
160; reaches Rotterdam, 162;
enters on the study of civil law at
Utrecht, 165 ; attends the divinity
lectures of Witsius, 181 ; visits
Wesel, 197 ; and Cleves, 199 ;
Nimuegen, 203 ; Doesburg and
Radting, 204 ; Cologne, Dusseldorp,
etc, 206; Nimuegen and Utrecht, 207;
member of commission for securing
peace in the Highlands, 233 and n;
at law with the countess of Kin-
cardine, 234 and n, 235 ; funeral
expenses, 238-239; letter to Erskine
from Alex. Shields on the Darien
colony, 240.
Erskine, John, son of col. Erskine, xix ;
letter from his father, xxxiii-xxxix.
grandson of col. Erskine,
xliii.
of Carriden, lieut. -col. ,
233 «•
Magdalen, xiii, xxx, 8, 9, 15,
18, 62, 64, 80, 98, 138, 142, 146,
154, 155.
Margaret, xiii, 1 », 221.
Mary, sister of col. Erskine, xiii,
188.
daughter of col. Erskine,
burgess ticket of Culross conferred
on, 238.
Patrick, son of col. Erskine,
xxix.
clerk of Culross, 238.
Ralph, minister of Dunfermline,
xxx n.
Veronica, xiii, xiv, xxx, 19, 30,
47, 148, 155.
William, brother of col. Erskine,
xiii, xiv, xxviii, xxx, 7, 8, 16, 17,
26, 34-37, 47, 54, 58-60, 62, 65, 74,
75, 80, 81, 87, 91, 99, 104, 153, 160,
231-
uncle of Erskine of Carnock,
107.
presbyterian minister, 75
and 79.
William Henry, xxix, xxx, xxxiii.
Evelick. See Lindsay, Alex.
Fairlie, William, of Bruntsfield, 21.
Fall, William, 26.
Farquhar, Margaret, 229.
Fenick moor, 129.
Ferguson, Duncan, 127, 135.
Robert, 207.
Fermes. See Noble, John.
Finlayson, John, 65.
Robert, 47.
Firmine's Effectual Calling, 136.
Fish with nebs, 98.
Flanderis moss, near Cardross, 222,
223.
Fleming, Mr., 162, 164, 184, 185.
George, 168, 190.
John, in, 1 12.
Mathew, 34.
1 Robert, 67, 69, 109, 180, 181.
William, 177, 180, 181, 190, 193,
196, 217.
sir William, 47.
Fletcher, William, 31, 40, 49, 50, 51,
100.
Forbes, A., 61.
Forrester, Mrs., 6.
252 ERSKINE'S
Forrester, Duncan, of Arngibbon, 96 11.
James, 93 n, 111, 185, 196.
John, 111-114, 119, 125, 128,
165, 196.
of Thirty- Acres, 10, 54.
Robert, 141.
Thomas, 73 and n, 109, 110, 114,
118, 119, 122, 125, 128, 129, 133,
I35> 137-139, Hi, 143-145.
Forret, lord, I.
Foulis, sir James, of Colinton, 38.
Fraser, James, of Brea, 107 and n.
Thomas, 221.
Frize's lectures on politics, 168.
Fullerton, George, of Dreghorne,
xxviii.
John, 123, 124, 168, 170, 174.
Gage, colonel, 39.
Galloway, John, 98.
Gartmore, 67.
Gartur. See Graham, Walter.
Gask, lady, 16 and n.
Gastoun bridge, 49, 51.
Gellie, James, advocate, 234, 236.
German, William, 164.
Gibb, George, 187, 210, 216.
Robert, 109, 163, 191.
Gibbon, John, 81, 84, 85, 87.
Gibson, James, 72 n.
Robert, 75, 79.
- — -Walter, 69 and n, 71, 72, 76 n,
82.
William, 74.
Gillies, Janet, 132, 139, 145.
Gillirow, 117, 118, 120,
Gland erston. See Muir, William.
Glasgow, lord and lady, xxxviii.
Glencairn, earl of, 70.
Goden, Nicholas, 186.
Gordon, duke of, 154.
Mr., 39, 187, 188.
of Rothiemay, 60.
Alexander, of Earlstoun, xx, 7
and n, 9, 22, 24, 47, 84, 95, 194.
Thomas, 21, 26, 37.
Gorton, 10 and ;/.
Goudie, David, 98.
Gouge, Mr., 190.
Goulen, Andrew, execution of, 9, 10.
Gourlay, John, 141.
Robert, of Kepdarroch, 54, 127,
129, 132, 133, 139, H5> 221 -
Graham, captain, 24.
James, 90, 91, 97, 100.
John, 26, 65, 91, 127, 142.
John, of Claverhouse, 25.
Robert, 14, 15, 65, 66, 73, 89-91,
93-
JOURNAL
Graham, Walter, of Gartur, 12, 14,
15, 26, 32, 60, 61, 64-67, 73, 89-91,
93, 94, 96 98, 128.
in Cardross, 93.
Grainge. See Kerr, Thomas.
Grant, Francis, advocate, 234, 236.
Gray, a curate, 77.
Mr., 185, 191, 196.
of Creichy, 32 it.
Robert, 104, 105.
Greenock, skirmish at, 123, 124.
See Shaw, sir John.
Greenwood, Jonathan, 105, 107.
Greenyards. See Livingston, William.
Grevig, professor at Utrecht, 180.
Grey, lord, 8, 137.
Greyfriars' churchyard, funeral charges
for colonel Erskine of Carnock,
239 and n.
Grierson, George, 7.
Guthrie, James, 109.
John (Lamotte), 164, 165, 169,
170, 172, 178-182, 188, 190, 192,
193, 195, 211, 212, 214, 216, 218.
Haddow, James, 168, 169, 182, 211.
Haggen, secretary, 199, 203.
Haggs. See Hamilton, sir Alex.
Halcraig. See Hamilton, John.
Haldane of Gleneagles, xxxi, 234.
Halden mill, 234.
Halket, Dr., 75.
Hall, Henry, of Haughhead, 40 and ;/,
41.
Halley, William, 79.
Hallow-e'en customs, 90.
Halsyde. See Hamilton, James.
Hamburg attacked by the king of
Denmark, 209.
Hamilton of Orbiston, 4.
Dr., 214.
duke of, 4, 20 and 25, 62, 93,
141, 154, 189, 192.
Alexander, 65
of Dalzel, 4 and n.
sir Alexander, of Haggs, 6.
Alexander, of Kinkell, 54, 64,
83 and 11, 84.
Andrew, 47.
David, no, ill.
Gabriel, of Westburn, 6, tl,
40.
James, 33, 58, 78, 83, 84.
of Aikenhead, 84 and n.
of Halsyde, 6.
of Parkhead, 4, 5.
of Woodhall, 4 and ;/.
John, of Bogs, 6, 12.
of Coatts, 5.
INDEX
253
Hamilton, John, of Halcraig, xxviii, 6
and 11, 12, 54.
Robert, 95.
of Monkland, II.
Th., of Raith, 6.
William, of Wishaw, 5 and 11, 75.
Hardie, Patrick, 125, 128.
Hardington. See Baillie, William.
Harlem, 113.
Harrower, John, no, 113, 162.
William, 87.
Hartwood. See Stewart, James.
Harvie, Robert, 131.
Harvy, John, 221, 227.
Hastie, Alexander, no, 119, 172, 185,
189, 196, 219,
Hawthornden, 10.
Hay, Mr., no.
Alexander, xi.
Andrew, of Craignethan, 6, 1 1 , 54.
of Park, 82, 84.
Hen with four feet and four wings, 148.
Henderson, Mr., 204, 208, 210-212.
Alexander, 4, 158.
James, 119, 179.
Hendry, Robert.
Henryson, Alexander, 65.
Hepburn, Mr., 106, 107.
sir Patrick, of Blackcastle, 12.
Herd, Gawin, 41.
Herman, Dr., 112.
Heygins, Alexander, 12, 13, 124.
Hinckman, Mr., no, in.
Hirtwood, laird of, II.
Mogg, Thomas, 20 and 11, 22, 24, 26,
29, 3i> 34, 37, 45, 4^, 53, 109, 163-
165, 171, 185, 196.
Holmes, Mr., ill.
Holstein, duke of, 198.
Home. See Hume.
Hope, sir Alexander, of Kerse, 84.
Anne, wife of David, lord Card-
ross, xiii.
sir Thomas, of Craighall, xiii.
Housil. See Dunlop, James.
Houston, lieutenant, 123, 124.
— George, of Johnstoun, II.
sir Patrick, 2 and 11.
How, Mr., 174, 176, 190, 192, 193,
195, 211, 213, 214, 216, 217, 219.
Howison, 40.
Hugens, Alexander, of Craigforth, 61.
Hume, sir Patrick, of Polwart, 34, 49,
100, 112, 114, 116, 120-125, I 3 2 ,
138, 175, 176, 204, 208, 228.
Patrick, son of sir Patrick Home,
188, 189.
Hunt, Mr., 190.
Hunter, David, 238.
Huntly, marquis of, 25, 130, 131.
Hutcheson, James, 46.
John, 35 and n.
of Hardlaw, 39, 40.
Hutton, William, 87-89, 98, 153.
Inchbelly Bridge, 4, 5.
Inchmachomo priory, xi, 15 and
Inglis, Alexander, 33, 48, 54, 59, 61,.
100.
John, 39.
Patrick, 12.
Ingram, Thomas, 50, 54.
Innergelly, 7, 80.
lady, 63, 146.
Inverkeithing market, 74.
Inverpaffray public library, 230.
Inziver dam, 18, 61, 74.
Isaac, Dr., 147.
Islay, island of", 117, 118, 120.
Jack, William, 87.
Jackson, lieut. -colonel, xxvii.
Jameson, Mr., 107.
Jerviswood. See Baillie, Robert.
Jesuits' college at Radting, 204.
Johnston, James, 6, 7.
a fencing master in Utrecht,
209, 214.
■ See Houston, George.
Johnstoun, John, 83.
Justice, baillie, 79, 185.
Kay, John, 135.
Robert, 132, 134.
Keir, John, 221.
Patrick, 221.
Keiry, John, 226.
Kennedy of Grainge. See Kerr,
Thomas.
lord, 60.
Andrew, of Clowburn, 6, 11, 12,
21, 23, 46, 93, 100.
sir James, 212.
Kennoway, Thomas, 94 and n.
Kepdarroch. See Gourlay, Robert.
Kerr, Charles, no, III.
John, 36 and n, 37.
Margaret, 159, 188, 237.
Robert, of Kersland, 177 n, 210.
Thomas, of Grainge, 54.
William, of GreenhearJ, 46.
Kersland, lady, 167, 168, 170, 178,
181, 182, 188, 189, 191, 193, 196,
207, 211, 214, 217.
Ketloch, laird of, 196.
Keysarwaert, 205, 206.
Killearn, 129, 131.
Kilmachomy bridge, 15.
854 ERSKLXE'S
Kilmahew, 71.
Kilmun, 125 n.
Kilsyth, 4.
Kincaid, Mr., advocate, 52.
John, of Corsbasket, 6.
Kincardine, 16.
countess of, xxxii, 8, 12, 27, 35,
234, 235.
earl of, xi, xn, 12, 35, 37, 47,
80, 81, 86, 87, 99, 230 and n.,
237-
Edward, earl of, 237 and n.
Kincavil, lands of, xxxi.
King, Mrs., 136, 144, 146.
John, chaplain to lord Cardross,
222-229.
Kinkell. See Hamilton, Alex.
Kinneir, Mrs., 105.
Kintyre, 119,
Kippen, 13.
Kiikaldy, 85.
sir John, of Grange, 229.
Kirkhill, xvii and n, 12, 65.
Kirkton, James, 109 and n, 1 10, 163,
165, 196, 197.
See Lockhart, Walter.
Kirk wood, James, 80.
Knockmills, 5.
Knox. John, 2, 12, 13, 15-18, 65-67,
69, 73> 89-92, 96, 221.
Lamb, John, 138, 139.
Lamington. See Baillie, William.
Lamot, or Pourie. See Guthrie, John.
Lamotte, J. See Wishart, George.
Langlands, Robert, xvi, 58, 109, no,
134, 136, 194, 227.
Mrs., 99.
Lathallan. See Spence, Nathaniel.
Lauchop. See Muirhead, Gavin.
Lauderdale, duke of, xvii, xviii.
Law, captain James, 104.
John, xxii «, 1 1 and n, 14, 21, 22,
26, 28, 30, 32, 33-35, 37, 39, 45.
54, 61, 63, 64, 65, 78, 102.. 105,
108.
William, 52, 54, 58, 62, 105-
107.
Lawder, sir John, 49, 100.
Lawrie, Wiliiam, of Blackwood, 24,
Lawson, execution of, 93.
Mr., 177, 184, 186.
Leckie, William of Dasher, I and n,
96.
Lee. See Lockhart, Cromwell.
Lennie, 13, 15.
Leven, lord, xxviii, xxix, 198, 199.
Leyden, no, 112, 113.
JOURNAL
Lindsay, Alex., of Evelick, 75 and n.
Linlithgow, earl of, 75, \oo.
— Mr., 172, 177.
Lisk, James, 123, 131.
Livingston, James, 141, 142.
sir Thomas, commander-in-chief,
xxvii.
William, of Greenyards, 96 >:,
102.
Lochaber, 13.
Lock, Mr., 1S0.
Lochend, 91.
Loch Lung, 125.
Loch Riddon, 125.
Lockhart, Mr., 198, 203.
Cromwell, of Lee, 5.
sir George, of Carnwath, 22 and
», 3p, 31, 49, 100, 189, 192.
sir John, 60.
Robert, 177.
Thomas, 221.
Walter, of Kirktoun, xiii, 35, 55,
163, 170-172, 175, 176.
Logan, Alex.. 41, 58, 61, 83.
Loudon, earl of, 32, 54, 55, 94.
John, 129, 163.
Loyd's Church Government, 83.
Loytts, professor, 188.
Lumsden, Alexander, 7, 173.
James, 103.
sir James, xiii.
Jean, 7, 16-19.
Magdalen, xiii, 74, 80.
Lundin. See Drummond, John.
Lunenburgh, 163, 165, 173, 176.
Luss. See Colquhoun, sir James.
Lyon, lieutenant, 53.
sir Patrick, 38.
M 'At" lay, Archibald, of Ardin-
caple, 234.
James, 105, 106.
Macdougal, captain Patrick, 245.
M'Echen, John, 221.
M'Fet, Tames, 227.
M'Gill, Mr., xxxiv.
M'Kell, Mathew, 193.
Mackenzie, sir George, 20, 24 and ;;,
25, 2S-30, 36, 40, 46, 48, 54-56, 75.
100.
M'Kerter, Duncan, 103.
Mackie, Mr., 76.
McKilligen, John, 55.
M'Kinlay, William, 90.
M 'Lean, John, 38, 39.
M'Lure, John, [34.
M'Xeil, Robert, 69.
M'Queen, Mr., 172.
M'Quharrie, John, 5.
INDEX
255
M Wicker, John, 98, 138, 140, 142,
144, 145, 146.
Madderty, David, lord, 230.
Maestricht, van, professor at Utrecht,
xxiii, 177, 178, 184, 192, 219.
Magdalen chapel, Cowgate, Edin-
burgh, 44 n.
Magie, John, 60, 61, 74.
Mair, George, minister of Culross, 237
and n.
Thomas, 238.
Maitland, lord, 25, 32 and w, 38.
sir John, 70 and n.
Malloch, George. 76 and n.
Manly, Mr., 190.
Mar, earl of, xi, xxviii, xxxi, 8, 17, 25-
27, 99-
lady, 17.
Martin, George, 36 and 7z, 37, 38.
Mrs., 87.
Mastertoun, Adam, of Grange, 26, 99.
Mastricht. See Maestricht.
Matthias, professor of law, no, in.
Maxwell, George, 233.
James, of William wood, 6.
Jo., of Bogtown, 6.
sir John, of Pollok, 6, 12.
sir Patrick, of Springkell, 54.
Sarah, xxix.
Mead, Samuel, 168, 190, 209, 214-
217, 219.
Meld rum, 40.
See Urquhart, Adam.
George, 235.
Melvill, Dr., 174.
Mr., 40, 41, 180, 192, 206, 207,
216, 217, 219.
Francis, 188, 192, 193, 195, 196.
George, lord, 32, 54, 55, 94 and
n.
John, 22, 36, 83, 84, 155.
William, 156.
Menteith, 6. 160.
of Millhall, 91.
lord, 15, 26, 32. 38, 64-66, 90.
James, ill.
Memoes, colonel, 73.
John, of Wintercleuch, 40, 41.
Merlin's wynd, Edinburgh, xlii.
Micklehose, John, 18.
Middletoun, earl of, 93.
Midleton, captain, 34.
Mill, Robert, 33.
Miiler, John, 129, 135, 139, 143, 176.
Milne, Hary, 221, 227.
Mitchell, David, 7, 86, 88, 98, 146,
I 5 I , I 55-
Mochaster, 13, 15 and n.
Mockerhide, 201.
' Moncrief, Alexander, 79 and n.
William, 165, 167, 168, 1 71-178,
184, 187, 188, 190.
Monkland. See Hamilton, Robert.
' Monmouth, duke of, 8, 24-26, 120,
125, 127, 128, 130, 134-137, 142,
159, 186.
Monro or Munro, commissar)-, 84.
Alexander, of Bearcrofts, 21.
Archibald, 165.
Monteith. See Menteith.
Montgomery- of Crevock, 72.
Archibald, 67.
Ezekiel, 45, 46, 47.
Francis, of Giffen, xxviii.
Hugh, 125, 128.
sir James, of Skelmorlie, 67. 6S,
69.
Montrose, marquis of 25, 58, 59.
Monypenny, Alexander, of Pitmilly,
xiii, xxx.
William, 1 02.
Moray. See Murray.
Morice, James, 86.
Morison, Mr., 184.
merchant in Hamilton, 29.
sir Alexander, of Preston grange,
10.
John, 221.
Thomas, 145.
Moyden, van, professor of law, xxiii,
165, 170, 172, 173, 176, 177, 178,
181, 187, 195, 207, 208.
Muir. Archibald , of Thornetoune, xxviii.
James, 36 and «, 37.
captain James, xxviii.
Jean, first wife of col. Erskine,
xxviii.
William, 21.
of Caldwall, xxviii, 75
of Glanderston, 6, 11.
sir William, of Rowallan, 21, 44.
57, 78.
younger of Rowa lan, 35.
Muirhead. Gavin, of Lauchop, 6.
George, of Stevenston, 1 1-13.
James, of Bredishoime, 4 and ;;,
6, 11.
Munoch, Robert, 221.
Munro. See Monro.
Murdestoun. See Turner.
Murdoch, Robert, 221.
Mure. See Muir.
Murray, earl of, 93.
Mr., 200.
j Archibald, 30.
David, 4 and «, 5.
sir David, of Stanhope, 235;;, 236.
James, 1 10.
256
ERSKINE'S JOURNAL
Murray, James, of Philiphaugh, 82
and n.
John, of Polmaise, xlii.
sir Mungo, 227.
Robert, 22, 44, 78, 199.
of Stennop, 56, 87.
Napier of Boquhaple, 93.
of Kilmahew, 126.
lady, 55.
William, 128.
Neilson, John, 168, 169, 171-173, 175,
176, 178, 187, 192, 209, 211, 216.
Thomas, 125.
Nesmith, James, treasurer of Culross,
238.
Nicol, James, execution of, 80 and n.
Nimmo, James, merchant in Edin-
burgh, xxvi, 237.
William, 47, 55.
Nimuegen, 202.
Nisbet of Craigintinny, 51, 54, 55.
John, 172, 190.
Noble, John, of Fermes, 70, 71, 126.
Nicholas, 126.
William, of Fermes, 72, 73.
Norton, Mr., 191.
Nunholes, lady, 21.
Nypton, Mr., 218.
Ochiltree. Cochran, sir John.
Ogilvie, Mr., 203.
Oliphant, Laurence, 37.
Orbeston. See Hamilton.
Ormiston. See Cockburn, Adam.
Oswald, David, of Eastbarns, 12.
Overtoun, 74, 79.
Palmer, Dr., 18S.
Papillion, Mr., sheriff of London,
174.
Pardovan. See Stewart, Walter.
Park, Robert, 77.
Parliament house, riot in, 53.
Paterson, Gawin, 4.
Hew, W.S., of Bannockburn,
xix, 19, 47.
William, founder of the Bank of
England, xxxi.
sir William, 29, 95 11, 102.
Paton, captain John, 55, 56, 60, 218.
William, 16, 58, 80, 98, 155.
Peacock, Mr., 189.
Pearson, James, of Kippenross, 128.
Peirson, Mr., 179.
Perth, earl of, lord justice-general, 1,
4, 13, 25, 31 and n, 32, 45» 46, 48,
50, 51, 60, 64 n, 76, 79, 83, 88, 149,
151, 156, 210, 216.
Philip, prince, 200.
Philip, Adam, 29 n.
Physic garden, Edinburgh, 60, 64.
Pitcairn, Mr., 112.
Henry, of Pitlour, 83.
Pitliver, 17, 62, 74.
See Dempster, John.
Pitmedden, lord, 53.
Pittendreich, laird of, 128.
lady, 229.
Poll tax of 1693, 235 and
Polwarth, lady, 211.
laird of. See Home, sir Patrick.
Porteous roll, 9 and n.
Porterfield, John, of Duchal, 6, 11.
Potter, Mrs., 155.
Poumaise, 8.
Pourie. See Guthrie.
Prentice, Archibald, 40.
Preston, ensign, 53,
lady, 35, 58, 59.
Alex., 10, 25, 28, 29, 32-35, 59,
60, 64, 83, 84, 103.
Charles, 28, 60, 61, 64, 74, 75,
78, 83, 103, 104, 148, 159.
■ George, 26, 34, 37.
sir George, of Valleyfield, xiv.
miss Is., 18, 74.
James, 98.
John, 14.
Mary, 148.
■ Robert, xiv, 7, 28, 32, 33.
William, 4 and n, 27.
sir William, 18, 19, 48, 58, 59,
64, 75, 82.
Prestongrange. 6^Morison, sir Alex.
Prestonhall, lady, 148.
Pringle of Buck holm, 236.
— — of Stitchell, 112.
Walter, advocate, 49, 100, 236.
Proclamations, 8, 27; against importa-
tion of Irish victual and beef, 55 ;
for a fast, 58.
Protestants persecuted in France, 164.
QUEENSBERRY, MARQUIS OF, 21, 22,
25, 26, 31, 32, 59, 84, I49, KI.
Queensferry, 98, 99.
Radting, 204.
Rae, Tohn, 40 and 41, 42, 45, 48,
60, "78, 84.
Rainie, James. See Renwick.
or Rannie, Robert, 65, 125, 128,
135, 142, 186, 194, 208.
Ramsay, town curate, 77.
major-general, 234.
Gilbert, 165-169, 171, 174, 176-
178, 180, 181, 183, 184, 188, 191,
193, 196, 203.
INDEX
257
Ramsay, James, bishop of Ross, 148.
Robert, 165, 166, 167, 168, 169,
171, 173, 174, 177, 178, 180, 181,
183, 184, 189, 191, 217.
Raw, an English quaker, 206.
Rawlins, Mr., 180.
Reid, Charles, 162.
■ George, 15, 65.
John, 73. 107.
Ren wick (Rainie), James, 20 and n.
Richardson. See Dickson, David.
William, 135.
Richie. See Ritchie.
Riddell, Anna, 229.
Archibald, 154, 222.
sir John, 53.
Rigg, Thomas, of Athernie, 27, 29,
39, 60, 61, 79.
Risk, John, 135.
Ritchie, John, 8, 125, 128, 135, 233.
Robb, Thomas, 7, 27, 28, 61, 62, 79,
81.
Robertoun, James, 109.
John, of Ernock, 4.
Robertson of Gladney, 238 and n.
Mr., 167-172, 174-178, 181, 183.
James, 203.
Robison, David, 221.
Rochester, earl of, 219.
Rollo, James, 99.
Pat., 68.
Romashat, Mr., 129.
Roorae, Thomas, of Cluden, 40.
Rothesay (Rosay) castle, 122, 123,
124.
Roslin, 10.
Ross, lord, 47.
■ Arthur, bishop of Glasgow trans-
lated to St. Andrews, 101.
Mr., son of the bishop of St.
Andrews, 187, 193.
Rosyth, lady, 48.
Rotterdam, 8, 108, 1 10, 112, 113, 162,
163.
Row, William, 84.
Rowallan. See Muir, sir William.
Rowe, James, 222.
Rumbold, colonel, execution of, 132.
Russell, Mr., 163, 184.
David, 80.
James, 4.
Robert, 4, 5.
Ryehouse plot, 7.
Sachinford, 65.
St. Clair, sir Robert, of Stevenston,
10.
Sandilands, Mr., 219.
Sands, Henry, 62.
Sands, Patrick, 7, 74.
Robert, 221.
Savoy, duke of, 191.
Scott of Gallowshiells, 82.
of Pitlochie, 154.
of Thirleston, 103.
sir John, of Scottistarvet, xii, xiii.
sir William, of Harden, 9, 22,
35> 102.
Scroup, Mr., 216.
Seldomers, 89.
Seton or Seaton, Walter, no, in,
114, 177, 178, 184, 189, 193, 211,
212.
Shaw, Mr., 17, 210.
Anthony, 29.
Esther, 62, 80, 104.
George, of Sauchie, xxviii.
sir John, of Greenock, 12, 124.
Shields, Alexander, letter on the
Darien colony, 240.
Shiels, Patrick, 77.
Shirgarton. See Ure, James.
Sibbald, Dr., 47.
Robert, xxxviii.
Sinclair, Mr., 212.
George, 107.
James, 103.
John, xxiii, 45, 58, 59, 104, no,
in, 113, 165, 167, 170, 172, 174,
176, 196, 209.
Patrick, 49, 55, 57, 58, 103, 209.
Robert, 107.
Skelmorly, 68, 69.
See Montgomery, sir James.
Skelton, envoy from England, 182, 213.
Small, a messenger, 75.
Smith, madam, 180, 185, 186.
James, xxxi, 4, 5.
Society for christian fellowship and re-
formation of manners, 236.
Somerville, Alex., of Drum, 54.
James, 12, 66, 90, 93, 221, 229.
Southesk, earl of, 192.
Spaden, baron, governor of Cleves,
200, 201.
Spence (Spens), laird of Blairs, 7.
John, 16-18, 55, 58, 61, 74, 104.
Nathaniel, of Lathallan, 23, 30,
37, 57, 58, 79, 82-84.
Nicoll, clerk to general assembly,
236.
William, secretary to the earl of
Argyle, 22, 78, 1 15.
Spertone, 6 and 11.
Sprewell, John, merchant in Glasgow,
237.
Springkell. See Maxwell, sir Patrick.
Stair, lord, 113, 185, 186, 196, 197, 206.
K
258
ERSKINE S JOURNAL
Steedman. Robert, 79.
Steel, Patrick, 99.
Steil, Thomas, 72.
Steinson. See Stevenson.
Sterling. George. 61.
Stevenson (Steinson), Mr., 169-1S1,
1S4. iSo-iSS. 100-103. 195, 204. 206.
Alex., 35.
Humphrey, 141, 142.
James, 77.
Margaret. 130.
William. 67.
Stevinston. See Muirhead, George.
Stewart and Kennoway, murder of, 94
and n.
madam. I S3.
Mr., 179, 1S0, 181.
sir Archibald, of Castlemilk, 71//.
Tames. 60, 76. 77, 100, 103, 163-
165. 172. 236.
fames, of Hart wood, 6.
advocate, xxviiL
ofTorrence. 12.
sir Thomas, of Cuhness, 109 and
«, no, 163-165. 1S4, 196.
Walter, 77.
son of Cultness. 133, 204.
of Pardovan. 165 and //, 166,
167-169, 173. 1S4. 190* 214.
sir William, of Kirkhill, xvii n.
Stiles, Patrick, 37.
Stirk, Andrew, iS, 27, So,
Stirling. 1. 3.
George. 61.
Lilias, third wife of col. Erskine.
xliL
Stitchell. See Pringle.
Stobie, Adam. iS and n. 150.
Strachan, Mr.. 176. 17S, 190. 191.
Stragartney. 15. 01 ; baron court, 13.
Strang. William. 73.
Strathallan. viscount. See Drummond,
lieutenant-general
Strathmore. earl of, 154.
Stuart. Charles, of Dunearn, xlii.
Man*, fourth wife of col. Erskine,
xliL
Stuarts town, Port Royal, 139.
Symmer. Alex..6S. 122.
William. 64, 1 27.
Sythrum, William. 16- iS, 25, 27, 54.
61, 79-S1, S5-S7. 102, 109, no, 14S.
154-157, 160, 162, 172, 185,214-15.
Tacket, Arthur. 77;;.
Tait. a Leith skipper, 10S.
Mr.. 193.
Tarras, earl ot, S2 and n, 100-103.
Taylour, Robert. 126, 193.
Taylour, William, 221.
Tekeli, count, 14.
Telfert, John, 167. 16S. 21 1.
Temple's United Provinces, 195.
Test, the, 1-3, 5, 6, 9.
Thirty Acres. See Forrester, John.
Thoirs, sir David, 31.
Thomson, captain, 190, 211.
Andrew, 74, 133.
Arthur, 210.
James, 114, 162, 163, 190, 211.
John. 129, 135.
sir Tohn, 174. 1S2. 1S7, 1S9. 190,
196.
Patrick, 46, 61, S4.
Thomas, 132. 133.
Thumbkins, 78 and 79 ;;, Si.
Tillibody bridge, 9S.
Tinmouth castle, 161.
Tippermore, 116.
Torrence. See Stewart, Tames.
Torrie, 1 and /;, 7, 9, 13] 15, 2S, 6l,
62, et seq.
Tony burn, 7.
Toward castle, 124 ;;.
Towcorse, 49.
Towres, colonel John, xiv.
Trotter, a curate, 101.
Tulliallan, xl, xliii.
Turnbull, Andrew, 109, 211.
George. 216.
Turner, of Murdeston. 5.
Andrew, 132, 137.
sir James, 47.
Tweeddale, earl of, 62, 192.
Unthank, ladies, 229.
Uphall, xvii and //.
Ure, Alexander, 72, 221, 223, 227.
Andrew, 137, 143, 221.
James, 221, 226.
of Shirgarton, 13 and n t
127, 130, 131, 133, 140-142.
John, 221, 227.
Robert, 227.
William, 227.
Uries, Gerard de, professor at Utrecht,
xxiii, 175, 176, 177, 181, iSS, 195,
207, 20S, 214-217.
Urquhart, Adam, of Meld rum, 82 and
"> 94-
Utrecht, 112, 163. 165, 207; college
jubilee, 180.
Valleyfield. 7. S. 9.
lady, 88.
Yanderveld, bookseller at Amsterdam,
171, 1S6.
Van Eist, iSS.
INDEX
259
Veitch (Vetch), James, 28, 29, 196.
William, 14, 65, 112, 243 n.
Verner, Patrick, 109, 162.
Vienna besieged by the Turks, 14.
Voullers, Jacob, 108.
Wait's regiment, 175.
Walhill, lady, 229.
Walker, David, 154, 155.
Walket, Robert, 229.
Wallace, Craigie, 50, 112.
Hew, 50.
Thomas, 187, 193.
Mr. , minister at Cardross, 233.
Walstoun. See Winrahame, James.
Ward, sir Patrick, 182.
Wardlaw, Robert, 35.
Wardrope, Andrew, 164.
Waristoun. See Burnet, Andrew.
Waterside. See Cochran, John.
Webster, James, 84 and n.
Weir of Newton, 46, 55, 84.
Welsh, John, 45 and n, 222, 229.
Westburn. See Hamilton, Gabriel.
Westshiells. See Denham, sir William.
Whitelaw, John, 23.
Whythill of Capoch, 234.
Whytlaw, lord, 235.
William, prince of Orange, 200, 203,
210,215.
Williamson, Mr., curate of Tulliallan,
80.
David, 29 and n.
of Chapellton, 233.
Willison, James, 145.
Wilson, Andrew, 45, 126.
John, 167, 209.
Windrom, lieut.-col.. 47.
Wingate, Thomas, 129.
Winrahame, James, of Wistoun, 4
and n.
Wintoun, lord, 9.
Wishart, George (Lamotte), 109, 112,
167, 168, 170, 171, 173-176, 210.
James, 114, 172, 185, 212.
William. 78 and n.
Wishaw. See Hamilton, William.
Witherspoon, James, 4-
Witsius, Herman, xxiii, 167. 168, 176,
181, 192, 195, 208, 210, 217.
Wood, execution of, 93.
Mr., 185. 191.
Woodcock, Mr., 186, 188, 196, 216.
Woodhall. See Hamilton, James.
Wright's houses, Edinburgh, arms
found at, 139.
Wright, John, 146.
John, 221, 226.
Robert, 152.
Yester, master of, 201.
Vie, John, 16.
York, duke of, 25, 99, IOO, 106. 127,
135, 152.
\ oung, Mr., 213, 215.
of Kippen, 129.
James, 6, 12.
Robert, minister at Kippen, 225.
William, execution of. 80.
Vuile, James, 221.
Printed by T. and A. Constable, Printers to Her Majesty,
at the Edinburgh University Press,
^cotttsl) ^tstotp £>octet|>
LIST OF MEMBERS
November 6, 1893.
LIST OF MEMBERS
Abernethy, James, 11 Prince of Wales Terrace, Kensington,
London, W.
Adam, Sir Charles E., Bart., Blair-Adam.
Adam, Robert, Brae-Moray, Gillsland Road, Edinburgh.
Adam, Thomas, Hazelbank, Uddingston.
Adams, William, 28 Ashton Terrace, Hillhead, Glasgow.
Agnew, Alex., Procurator-Fiscal, Court-House Buildings,
Dundee.
Aikman, Andrew, 27 Buckingham Terrace, Edinburgh.
Aitken, Dr. A. P., 57 Great King Street, Edinburgh.
Aitken, James H., Gartcows, Falkirk.
10 Alexander, William, M.D., Dundonald, Kilmarnock.
Allan, A. G., Blackfriars Haugh, Elgin.
Allan, George, Advocate, 56 Castle Street, Aberdeen.
Anderson, Archibald, 30 Oxford Square, London, W.
Anderson, Arthur, M.D., C.B., Sunny-Brae, Pitlochry.
Anderson, John, jun., Atlantic Mills, Bridgeton, GlasgoAv.
Andrew, Thomas, Doune, Perthshire.
Armstrong, Robert Bruce, 6 Randolph Cliff, Edinburgh.
Arnot, James, M.A., 57 Leamington Terrace, Edinburgh.
Arrol, William A., 1 1 Lynedoch Place, Glasgow.
20 Baird, J. G. A., Wellwood, Muirkirk.
Balfour, C. B., Newton Don, Kelso.
Balfour, Right Hon. J. B., Q.C., 6 Rothesay Terrace, Edinburgh.
Ballingall, Hugh, Ardarroch, Dundee.
Barclay, George, 17 Coates Crescent, Edinburgh.
4
LIST OF MEMBERS
Barclay R , Bury Hill, Dorking.
Barron, Rev. Douglas Gordon, Dunnottar Manse, Stonehaven.
Begg Ferdinand Faithfull, 13 Earl's Court Square, London, S.W.
Bell, A. Beatson, Advocate, 2 Eglinton Crescent, Edinburgh.
Bell, Joseph, F.R.C.S., 2 Melville Crescent, Edinburgh.
30 Bell, Robert Fitzroy, Advocate, 7 Ainslie Place, Edinburgh.
Bell, Russell, Advocate, Kildalloig, Campbeltown.
Beveridge, Erskine, St. Leonard's Hill, Dunfermline.
Black, James Tait, 33 Palace Court, Bayswater Hill, London, W.
Black, Rev. John S., 6 Oxford Terrace, Edinburgh.
Blaikie, Walter B., 11 Thistle Street, Edinburgh.
Blair, Patrick, Advocate, 4 Ardross Terrace, Inverness.
Bonar, Horatius, W.S., 15 Strathearn Place, Edinburgh.
Boyd, Sir Thomas J., 41 Moray Place, Edinburgh.
Brodie, Sir T. D., Bart., W.S., 5 Thistle Street, Edinburgh.
40 Brookman, James, W.S., 16 Ravelston Park, Edinburgh.
Broun-Morison, J. B., of Finderlie, The Old House, Harrow-
on-the-Hill.
Brown, Professor Alex. Crum, 8 Belgrave Crescent, Edinburgh.
Brown, J. A. Harvie, Dunipace House, Larbert, Stirlingshire.
Brown, P. Hume, 25 Gillespie Crescent, Edinburgh.
Brown, Robert, Underwood Park, Paisley.
Brown, William, 2(i Princes Street, Edinburgh.
Brownlie, James R., 10 Brandon PI., West George St., Glasgow.
Bruce, Alex., Clyne House, Sutherland Avenue, Pollokshields.
Bruce, James, W.S., 23 St. Bernard's Crescent, Edinburgh.
50 Bruce, Hon. R. Preston, Broom Hall, Dunfermline.
Bryce, James, M.P., 54 Portland Place, London, W.
Bryce, William Moir, 5 Dick Place, Edinburgh.
Buchanan, A. W. Gray, Parkhill, Polmont, N.B.
Buchanan, T. D., M.D., 24 Westminster Terrace, West, Glasgow.
Burns, Rev. George Stewart, D.D., 3 Westbourne Terrace,
Glasgow.
Burns, John William, Kilmahew, Cardross.
Bums, Rev. Thomas, 2 St. Margaret's Road, Edinburgh.
Bute, The Marquis of, Mountstuart, Isle of Bute.
LIST OF MEMBERS
5
Caldwell, James, Craigielea Place, Paisley.
60 Cameron, Dr. J. A., Nairn.
Cameron, Richard, 1 South St. David Street, Edinburgh.
Campbell, Rev. James, D.D., the Manse, Balmerino, Dundee.
Campbell, James A., Stracathro, Brechin.
Campbell, P. W., W.S., 49 Melville Street, Edinburgh.
Carmichael, Sir Thomas D. Gibson, Bart., Castlecraig, Dol-
phinton, N.B.
Carne-Ross, Joseph, M.D., Parsonage Nook, Withington, Man-
chester.
Carrick, J. Stewart, 58 Renfield Street, Glasgow.
Chambers, W. & R., 339 High Street, Edinburgh.
Chiene, Professor, 26 Charlotte Square, Edinburgh.
70 Christie, J., Breadalbane Estate Office, Kenmore, Aberfeldy.
Christie, Thomas Craig, of Bedlay, Chryston, Glasgow.
Clark, George T., Talygarn, Llantrissant.
Clark, James, Advocate, 4 Drumsheugh Gardens, Edinburgh.
Clark, James T., Crear Villa, Ferry Road, Edinburgh.
Clark, Robert, 42 Hanover Street, Edinburgh.
Clark, Sir Thomas, Bart., 11 Melville Crescent, Edinburgh.
Clouston, T. S., M.D., Tipperlinn House, Morningside Place.
Edinburgh.
Cochran-Patrick, R. W., LL.D., of Woodside, Beith, Ayrshire.
Constable, Archibald, 1 1 Thistle Street, Edinburgh.
80 Cowan, George, 1 Gillsland Road, Edinburgh.
Cowan, Hugh, St. Leonards, Ayr.
Cowan, J. J., 38 West Register Street, Edinburgh.
Cowan, John, W.S., St. Roque, Grange Loan, Edinburgh.
Cowan, John, Beeslack, Mid-Lothian.
Cowan, William, 2 Montpelier, Edinburgh.
Craik, James, W.S., 9 Eglinton Crescent, Edinburgh.
Crawford, Donald, M.P., 60 Pali Mall, London.
Crole, Gerard L, Advocate, 30 Northumberland Street, Edin-
burgh.
Cunningham, Geo. Miller, C.E., 2 Ainslie Place, Edinburgh.
90 Cunynghame, R. J. Blair, M.D., 18 Rothesay Place, Edinburgh.
6
LIST OF MEMBERS
Curie, James, W.S., Priorwood, Melrose.
Currie, James, 16 Bernard Street, Leith.
Currie, Walter Thomson, Rankeillour, by Cupar-Fife.
Currie, W. R., 30 Burnbank Gardens, Glasgow.
Cuthbert, Alex. A., 14 Newton Terrace, Glasgow.
Dalgleish, John J., Brankston Grange, Bogside Station,
Stirling.
Dalrymple, Hon. Hew, Lochinch, Castle Kennedy, Wigtown
shire.
Davidson, Hugh, Braedale, Lanark.
Davidson, J., Solicitor, Kirriemuir.
100 Davidson, Thomas, 339 High Street, Edinburgh.
Davies, J. Mair, C.A., Sheiling, Pollokshields, Glasgow.
Dickson, Thomas, LL.D., Register House, Edinburgh.
Dickson, Dr. Walter G. W., 3 Royal Circus, Edinburgh.
Dickson, William K., Advocate, 19 Dundas Street, Edin-
burgh.
Dickson, Wm. Traquair, W.S., 11 Hill Street, Edinburgh.
Dixon, John H., Inveran, Poolewe, by Dingwall.
Doak, Rev. Andrew, M.A., 15 Queen's Road, Aberdeen.
Dodds, Rev. James, D.D., The Manse, Corstorphine.
Dods, Colonel P., United Service Club, Edinburgh.
110 Donald, C. D., 172 St. Vincent Street, Glasgow.
Donaldson, James, LL.D., Principal, St. Andrews University.
Donaldson, James, Sunnyside, Formby, Liverpool.
Douglas, Hon. and Right Rev. A. G., Bishop of Aberdeen and
Orkney, Aberdeen.
Douglas, David, 9 Castle Street, Edinburgh.
Dowden, Right Rev. John, D.D., Bishop of Edinburgh, Lynn
House, Gillsland Road, Edinburgh.
Duff, T. Gordon, Drummuir, Keith.
Duncan, James Barker, W.S., 6 Hill Street, Edinburgh.
Duncan, John, National Bank, Haymarket, Edinburgh.
Dundas, Ralph, C.S., 28 Drumsheugh Gardens, Edinburgh.
120 Dunn, Robert Hunter, Belgian Consulate, Glasgow.
LIST OF MEMBERS
7
E aston, Walter, 125 Buchanan Street, Glasgow.
Ewart, Prof. Cossar, 2 Belford Park, Edinburgh.
Faulds, A. Wilson, Knockbuckle, Beith, Ayrshire.
Ferguson, James, Advocate, 10 Wemyss Place, Edinburgh.
Ferguson, John, Town Clerk, Linlithgow.
Ferguson, Rev. John, Manse, Aberdalgie, Perth.
Findlay, J. Ritchie, 3 Rothesay Terrace, Edinburgh.
Findlay, Rev. Wm., The Manse, Saline, Fife.
Firth, Charles Harding, 33 Norham Road, Oxford.
130 Fleming, D. Hay, 16 North Bell Street, St. Andrews.
Fleming, J. S., 16 Grosvenor Crescent, Edinburgh.
Flint, Prof., D.D., LL.D., Johnstone Lodge, Craigmillar Park,
Edinburgh.
Forrest, James R. P., 32 Broughton Place, Edinburgh.
Forrester, John, 29 Windsor Street, Edinburgh.
Foulis, James, M.D., 34 Heriot Row, Edinburgh.
Fraser, Professor A. Campbell, D.C.L., LL.D., Gorton
House, Hawthornden.
Gairdner, Charles, Broom, Newton-Mearns, Glasgow.
Galletly, Edwin G., 7 St. Ninian's Terrace, Edinburgh.
Gardiner, Samuel, LL.D., South View,Widmore Road, Bromley,
Kent.
14-0 Gardner, Alexander, 7 Gilmour Street, Paisley.
Gartshore, Miss Murray, Ravelston, Blackball, Edinburgh.
Geikie, Sir Archibald, LL.D., Geological Survey, 28 Jermyn
Street, London, S.W.
Geikie, Prof. James,LL.D., 31 Merchiston Avenue. Edinburgh.
Gemmill, William, 62 Bath Street, Glasgow.
Gibson, Andrew, 3 Morrison Street, Govan.
Gibson, James T., LL.B., W.S., 28 St. Andrew Sq., Edinburgh.
Giles, Arthur, 107 Princes Street, Edinburgh.
Gillespie, Mrs. G. R., Advocate, 5 Darnaway Street, Edinburgh.
Gillies, Walter, M.A., The Academy, Perth.
1 50 Gordon, Rev. Robert, Mayfield Gardens, Edinburgh.
Goudie,Gilbert,F.S. A. Scot. .39 Northumberland St., Edinburgh.
s
LIST OF MEMBERS
Goudie, James Tulloch, Oakleigh Park, Nithsdale Drive.
Pollokshields.
Goudie, Robert, Commissary Clerk of Ayrshire, Ayr.
Gourlay, Robert, Bank of Scotland, Glasgow.
Gow, Leonard, Hayston, Kelvinside, Glasgow.
Graeme, Lieut. -Col. R. C, Naval and Military Club, 94 Picca-
dilly, London.
Grahame, James, 93 Hope Street, Glasgow.
Grant, William G. L., Woodside, East Newport, Fife.
Gray, George, Clerk of the Peace, Glasgow.
160 Greig, Andrew, 36 Belmont Gardens, Hillhead, Glasgow.
Gunning, His Excellency Robert Haliday, M.D., 12 Addison
Crescent, Kensington, London, W.
Guthrie, Charles J., Advocate, 13 Royal Circus, Edinburgh.
Guy, Robert, 120 West Regent Street, Glasgow.
Halkett, Miss Katherine E., 2 Edinburgh Terrace, Kensing-
ton, London, W.
Hall, David, Elmbank House, Kilmarnock.
Hallen, Rev. A. W. Cornelius, The Parsonage, Alloa.
Hamilton, Hubert, Advocate, 55 Manor Place, Edinburgh.
Hamilton, Lord, of Dalzell, Motherwell.
Hamilton-Ogilvy, Henry T. X., Prestonkirk.
170 Harrison, John, 36 North Bridge, Edinburgh.
Hedderwick, A. W r . H., 79 St. George's Place, Glasgow.
Henderson, J. G. B., Nether Parkley, Linlithgow.
Henderson, Joseph, 1 1 Blythswood Square, Glasgow.
Henry, David, 2 Lockhart Place, St. Andrews, Fife.
Hewison, Rev. J. King, The Manse, Rothesay.
Hill, William H., LL.D., Barlanark, Shettleston, Glasgow.
Hogg, John, (36 Chancery Street, Boston, U.S.
Honeyman, John, A.R.S.A., 140 Bath Street, Glasgow.
Howden, Charles R. A., Advocate, 25 Melville Street, Edin-
burgh.
180 Hunter, Colonel, F.R.S., of Plas Coch, Anglesea.
Hutcheson, Alexander, Herschel House, Broughty Ferry.
LIST OF MEMBERS
9
Hutchison, Rev. John, D.D., Afton Lodge, Bonnington.
Hyslop, J. M., M.D., 22 Palmerston Place, Edinburgh.
Imrie, Rev. T. Nairne, Dunfermline.
Jameson, J. H., W.S., 3 Northumberland Street, Edinburgh.
Jamieson, George Auldjo, C.A., 37 Drumsheugh Gardens.
Edinburgh.
Jamieson, J. Auldjo, W.S., 14 Buckingham Ter., Edinburgh.
Johnston, David, 24 Huntly Gardens, Kelvinside, Glasgow.
Johnston, George Harvey, 6 Osborne Terrace, Edinburgh.
190 Johnston, George P., 33 George Street, Edinburgh.
Johnston, T. Morton, Eskhill, Roslin.
Johnstone, James F. Kellas, 3 Broad Street Buildings. Liver-
pool Street, London.
Jonas, Alfred Charles, Poundfald, Penclawdd, Swansea.
Kemp, D. William, Ivy Lodge, Trinity, Edinburgh.
Kennedy, David H. C, 69 St. George's Place, Glasgow.
Kermack, John, W.S., 10 Atholl Crescent, Edinburgh.
Kincairney, The Hon. Lord, 6 Heriot Row, Edinburgh.
Kinnear, The Hon. Lord, 2 Moray Place, Edinburgh.
Kirkpatrick, Prof. John, LL.D., Advocate, 24 Alva Street.
Edinburgh.
200 Kirkpatrick, Robert. 1 Queen Square, Strathbungo, Glasgow.
Laidlaw, David, jun., 6 Marlborough Ter., Kelvinside, Glasgow.
Laing, Alex., Norfolk House, St. Leonards, Sussex.
Lang, James, 9 Crown Gardens, Dowanhill, Glasgow.
Langwill, Robert B., The Manse, Currie.
Laurie, Professor S. S., Nairne Lodge, Duddingston.
Law, James F., Seaview, Monifieth.
Law, Thomas Graves, Signet Library, Edinburgh, Secretary.
Leadbetter, Thomas, 122 George Street, Edinburgh.
Leslie, Lieut.-Colonel, Cameron Highlanders, Malta.
210 Livingston, E. B., 9 Gracechurch Street, London, E.C.
Lorimer, George, 2 Abbotsford Crescent, Edinburgh.
10
LIST OF MEMBERS
Macadam. W. 1vison\ Slioch, Lady Road, Xewington, Edinburgh.
M 'Alpine, William, 1 1 Archibald Place, Edinburgh.
Macandrew, Sir Henry C, Aisthorpe, Midmills Road, Inverness.
Macbrayne, David, Jun., 17 Royal Exchange Square, Glasgow.
M'Candlish, John M., W.S., 27 Drumshe ugh Gar., Edinburgh.
M'Cosh, J. If., Clydesdale Bank, Dairy, Ayrshire.
Macdonald, James, W.S., 4 Greenhill Park, Edinburgh.
Maedonald, W. Rae, 1 Forres Street, Edinburgh.
220 Maedougall.Jas. Patten, Advocate, 1 6 Lynedoch PI., Edinburgh.
M-'Ewen, W. C, W.S., 2 Rothesay Place, Edinburgh.
Macfarlane. Geo. L., Advocate, 3 St. Colme Street, Edinburgh.
Macgeorge, B. B., 19 Woodside Crescent, Glasgow.
Macgregor, John, W.S., 10 Dundas Street, Edinburgh.
M'Grigor, Alexander, 172 St. Vincent Street, Glasgow.
Macintyre, P. M., Advocate, 12 India Street, Edinburgh.
Mackay, .Eneas J. G., LL.D., 7 Albyn Place, Edinburgh.
Mackay, Eneas, 43 Murray Place, Stirling.
Mackay, Rev. G. S. . M.A., Free Church Manse, Doune.
230 Mackay, James F., W.S., Whitehouse, Cramond.
Mackay, James R., 37 St. Andrew Square, Edinburgh.
Mackay, John, Elisabethan Strasse 1.5, Wiesbaden, Germany.
Mackay, Thomas, 14 Wetherby Place, South Kensington,
London, S.W.
Mackay, Thomas A., 14 Henderson Row, Edinburgh.
Mackay, William, Solicitor, Inverness.
Mackenzie, A., St. Catherines, Paisley.
Mackenzie, David J. , Sheriff-Substitute, Wick.
Mackenzie, Thomas, If. A., Sheriff-Substitute of Ross, Old
Bank, Golspie.
Mackinlay, David, 6 Great \Vestern Terrace, Glasgow.
240 Mackinnon, Professor, 1 Merchiston Place, Edinburgh.
Mackintosh. Charles Fraser, 5 Clarges Street, London. W.
Mackintosh, W. F., 27 Commerce Street, Arbroath.
Maclachan, John, W.S., 12 Abercromby Place, Edinburgh.
Maclagan, Prof. Sir Douglas, M.D., 28 Heriot Row, Edinburgh,
Maclagan, Robert Craig, M.D.. .5 Coates Crescent, Edinburgh.
LIST OF MEMBERS
11
Maclauchlan, John, Albert Institute, Dundee.
Maclean, Sir Andrew, Yiewrield House. Balshagrav. Partick.
Glasgow.
Maclean. William C. F. R.G.S.. 31 Camperdown Place. Great
Yarmouth.
MacLehose. James J., 01 St. Vincent Street, Glasgow.
150 Macleod. Rev. Walter. 11^ Thirlestane Road. Edinburgh.
Maephail. J. R. N.. Advocate. 53 Castle Street, Edinburgh.
M'Phee. Donald. Oakneld. Fort William.
Macray. Rev. W. D.. Bodleian Library. Oxford.
Macritchie. David. 4 Archibald Place. Edinburgh.
Main. W. D.. 12S St. Vincent Street. Glasgow.
Makellar. Rev. William. 8 Charlotte Square, Edinburgh.
Marshall. John. Caldergrove. Newton, Lanarkshire.
Martin. Francis John. W.S., J) Glencairn Crescent. Edinburgh.
Marwick, Sir J. D.. LL.D.. Killermont Ho.. Maryhill, Glasgow.
*60 Masson. Professor David. LL.D.. 84 Melville St.. Edinburgh.
Mathieson, Thomas A.. :> Grosvenor Terrace. Glasgow.
Maxwell. W. J., M.P., Terraughtie. Dumfries.
Melville. Viscount. Melville Castle. Lasswade.
Millar. Alexander H.. Rosslyn House, Clepington Rd., Dundee.
Miller. P.. 8 Belle vue Terrace. Edinburgh.
Milligan, John. W.S.. 10 Carlton Terrace. Edinburgh.
Milne. A. & R.. Union Street. Aberdeen.
Mitchell. Rev. Prof Alexander. D.D.. University. St. Andrews.
Mitchell. Sir Arthur. K.C.B.. M.D.. LL.D.. 84 Drummond
Place. Edinburgh.
170 Mitchell. James. ^40 Darnley Street. Pollokshields. Glasgow.
MoncrietF. W. G. Scott. Advocate. Weedingshall Ho.. Pohnont
Moffatt. Alexander. x\S Abercromby Place. Edinburgh.
Motfatt. Alexander, jun.. M.A.. LI. B.. Advocate. 45 Northum-
berland Street. Edinburgh.
Morice. Arthur D.. Fonthill Road. Aberdeen.
Morison. John. 1 1 Bnrnbank Gardens. Glasgow.
Morries-Stirling. J. M., Gogar House. Stirling.
Morrison. Hew. 7 Hermitage Terrace. Morningside
12
LIST OF MEMBERS
Muir, James, 27 Huntly Gardens, Dowanhill, Glasgow.
Muirhead, James, 10 Doune Gardens. Kelvinside, Glasgow.
280 Murdoch, Rev. A. D., All Saints' Parsonage, Edinburgh.
Murdoch. J. B., of Capelrig, Mearns, Renfrewshire.
Murray, Rev. Allan F.. M.A., Free Church Manse, Tor-
phichen, Bathgate.
Murray, David. l6p West George Street, Glasgow.
Norfor, Robert T.. C.A., 30 Morningside Drive, Edinburgh.
Ogilvy, Sir Reginald, Bart.. Baldovan, Dundee.
Oliver, James, Thornwood, Hawick.
Orrock, Archibald, 17 St. Catherine's Place, Edinburgh.
Panton. George A., F. R.S.E.. 73 Westfield Road, Edgbaston,
Birmingham.
Paton, Allan Park. Greenock Library, Watt Monument,
Greenock.
290 Paton. Henry, M.A., 15 Myrtle Terrace, Edinburgh.
Patrick, David, 339 High Street, Edinburgh.
Paul. J. Balfour, Advocate, Lyon King of Arms, 30 Heriot
Row. Edinburgh.
Paul, Rev. Robert. F.S.A. Scot., Dollar.
Pearson. David Ritchie, M.D., 23 Upper Phillimore Place,
Phillimore Gardens, London, W.
Pillans, Hugh H., 12 Dryden Place, Edinburgh.
Pollock. Hugh. 2.5 Carlton Place, Glasgow.
Prentice, A. R., IS Kilblain Street, Greenock.
Pullar. Robert, Tayside, Perth.
Purves. A. P.. W.SL, Esk Tower. Lasswade.
300 Ramage, John, Hillbank Cottage, Thistle Street, Dundee.
Rankine. John. Advocate. Professor of Scots Law, 23 Ainslie
Place. Edinburgh.
Reichel. H. R.. Principal, University College, Bangor. North
Wales.
Reid. Alexander George. Solicitor, Auchterarder.
LIST OF MEMBERS
IS
Reid, H. G., 11 Cromwell Cres., S. Kensington. London, S.W.
Reid, John Alexander. Advocate, 1 1 Royal Circus. Edinburgh
Renwick, Robert, Depute Town-Clerk, City Chambers, Glasgow.
Richardson, Ralph, W.S., Commissary Ornce, 2 Parliament
Square, Edinburgh.
Ritchie, David, Hopeviile, Dowanhill Gardens, Glasgow.
Ritchie, R. Peel, M.D., 1 Melville Crescent, Edinburgh.
310 Roberton, James D., 1 Park Terrace East, Glasgow.
Robertson, D. Argyll, MD., IS Charlotte Square, Edinburgh.
Robertson, J. Stewart, W.S., Edradynate, Ballinluig.
Robertson, John, Elmslea, Dundee.
Robson, William, Marchholm, Gilisland Road, Edinburgh.
Rogerson, John J., LLB., Merchiston Castle, Edinburgh.
Rosebery, The Earl of, K.G., Dalmeny Park, Linlithgowshire.
Ross, T. S., Balgiiio Terrace, Broughty Terry.
Ross. Rev. William, LLD., 7 Grange Terrace, Edinburgh.
Ross, Rev. William. Partick, Glasgow.
320 Russell, John, 7 Seton Place, Edinburgh.
Scott, Rev. Archibald, D.D., 16 Rothesay Place. Edinburgh.
Scott, John, C.B., SeaneLd, Greenock.
Shaw. David, W.S.. 1 Thistle Court, Edinburgh.
Shaw, Rev. R. D., B.D., 21 Lauder Road, Edinburgh.
Shaw. Thomas. M.P.. Advocate. 17 Abercrombv PL. Edinburgh.
Shiell, John, 5 Bank Street, Dundee,
Shiells, Robert, National Bank of Neenah, Neenah, Wisconsin.
Simpson, Prof. A. R.. 52 Queen Street, Edinburgh.
Simpson, Sir W. G., Bart., Balabraes, Ayton. Berwickshire.
330 Simson, D. J., Advocate. 3 Glencnias Street, Edinburgh
Sinclair, Alexander, Glasgow Herald Orr.ce, Glasgow.
Skeiton, John, Advocate. C.B.. LL.D., the Hermitage of
Braid, Edinburgh-
Skinner, William, W.S., 35 George Sauare, Edinburgh.
Smail, Adam, IS Cornwall Street, Edinburgh.
Smart, William, M.A., Nunho:m, Dowanhill, Glasgow.
Smith, Andrew, Broom park. Lanark.
14
LIST OF MEMBERS
Smith, G. Gregory, M.A., 9 Warrender Park Cres., Edinburgh.
Smith, Rev. G. Mure, 6 Clarendon Place, Stirling.
Smith , Rev. R. Nimmo, Manse of the First Charge, Haddington.
340 Smith, Robert, 24 Meadowside, Dundee.
Smythe, David M., Methven Castle, Perth.
Sprott, Rev. George W., D.D., The Manse, North Berwick.
Stair, Earl of, Oxenfoord Castle, Dalkeith.
Steele, W. Cunninghame, Advocate, 21 Drummond Place,
Edinburgh.
Stevenson, J. H., Advocate, 10 Albyn Place, Edinburgh.
Stevenson, Rev. Robert, M.A., The Abbey, Dunfermline.
Stevenson, T. G., 22 Frederick Street, Edinburgh.
Stevenson, William, Towerbank, Lenzie, by Glasgow.
Stewart. Donald W., 6*2 Princes Street, Edinburgh.
350 Stewart, Major-General Shaw.6l Lancaster Gate, London. W.
Stewart, James R.. 31 George Square, Edinburgh.
Stewart, R. K., Murdostoun Castle, Newmains, Lanarkshire.
Stewart, Prof. T. Grainger, M.D., 19 Charlotte Sq., Ed in burgh.
Stirling, Major C. C. Graham. Craigbarnet. Haughhead of
Campsie, Glasgow.
Strathallan, Lord, Carlton Club, Pall Mall, London, S.W.
Strathern, Robert, W.S., 12 South Charlotte St., Edinburgh.
Strathmore, Earl of, Glamis Castle, Glamis.
Stuart, Surgeon-Major G. B., 7 Carlton Street, Edinburgh.
Sturrock, James S., W.S., 110 George Street, Edinburgh.
360 Sutherland, James B., S.S.C., 10 Windsor Street, Edinburgh.
Taylor, Benjamin, 10 Derby Crescent, Kelvinside, Glasgow.
Taylor, Rev. Malcolm C. D.D., Professor of Church History.
6 Grecnhill Park, Edinburgh.
Telford, Rev. W. H., Free Church Manse, Reston, Berwickshire.
Tennant, Sir Charles, Bart., The Glen, Innerleithen.
Thorns, George H. M.. Advocate. 13 Charlotte Sq., Edinburgh.
Thomson, John Comrie, Advocate, 30 Moray Place, Edinburgh.
Thomson, Rev. John Henderson, Free Church Manse.
Hightae, by Lockerbie.
LIST OF MEMBERS
15
Thomson, John Maitland, Ad vocate, 1 8 Atholl Cres., Edinburgh.
Thomson, Lockhart, S.S.C., 114 George Street, Edinburgh.
370 Thorburn, Robert Macfie, Uddevalla, Sweden.
Trail, John A., LL.B., W.S., 30 Drummond Place, Edinburgh.
Trayner, The Hon. Lord, 27 Moray Place, Edinburgh.
Tuke, John Batty, M.D., 20 Charlotte Square, Edinburgh.
Tweedale, Mrs., Milton Hall, Milton, Cambridge.
Tweeddale, Marquis of, Yester, Gifford, Haddington.
Underhill, Charles E., M.D., 8 Coates Crescent, Edinburgh.
Veitch, Professor, LL.D., 4 The College, Glasgow.
Waddel, Alexander, Royal Bank, Calton, Glasgow.
Walker, Alexander, 64 Hamilton Place, Aberdeen.
380 Walker, James, Hanley Lodge, Corstorphine.
Walker, Louson, Westhorpe, Greenock.
Walker, Robert, M.A., University Library, Aberdeen.
Wannop, Rev. Canon, Parsonage, Haddington.
Watson, D., Hillside Cottage, Hawick.
Watson, James, Myskyns, Ticehurst, Hawkhurst.
Waugh, Alexander, National Bank, Newton-Stewart, N.B.
Weld-French, A. D., Union Club, Boston, U.S.
Wilson, Rev. J. Skinner, 4 Duke Street, Edinburgh.
Wilson, John J., Clydesdale Bank, Penicuik.
390 Wilson, Robert, Procurator-Fiscal, County Buildings, Hamilton.
Wilson, Robert Dobie, 38 Upper Brook Street, London.
Wood, Alexander, Thornly, Saltcoats.
Wood, Mrs. Christina S., Woodburn, Galashiels.
Wood, Prof. J. P., W.S., 16 Buckingham Terrace, Edinburgh.
Wood, W. A., C.A., 11 Clarendon Crescent, Edinburgh.
Wordie, John, 49 West Nile Street, Glasgow.
Young, A. J., Advocate, 60 Great King Street, Edinburgh.
Young, David, Town Clerk, Paisley.
Young, J. W., W.S., 22 Royal Circus, Edinburgh.
400 Young, William Laurence, Solicitor, Auchterarder.
16
LIST OF SUBSCRIBERS
PUBLIC LIBRARIES.
Aberdeen Free Public Library.
Aberdeen University Library.
All Souls' College, Oxford.
Antiquaries, Society of, Edinburgh.
Baillie's Institution Free Library, 48 Miller St., Glasgow.
Belfast Library, Donegal Square, North, Ireland.
Berlin Royal Library.
Bodleian Library, Oxford.
Boston Athenaeum.
10 Boston Public Library.
Cambridge University Library.
Copenhagen (Bibliotheque Royale).
Dollar Institution.
Dundee Free Library.
Dresden Public Library.
Edinburgh Public Library.
Edinburgh University Library.
Free Church College Library, Edinburgh.
Free Church College Library, Glasgow.
20 Glasgow University Library.
Gray's Inn, Hon. Society of, London.
Harvard College Library, Cambridge, Mass.
Leeds Subscription Library.
London Corporation Library, Guildhall.
London Library, 1 12 St. James Square.
Manchester Public Free Library.
Mitchell Library. Glasgow.
National Liberal Club, London.
National Library of Ireland.
30 Nottingham Free Public Library.
Ottawa Parliamentary Library.
Paisley Philosophical Institution.
Philosophical Institution. Edinburgh.
Procurators, Faculty of, Glasgow.
Reform Club, Pall Slall, London, S.W.
Royal College of Physicians, Edinburgh.
St. Andrews University Library.
Sheffield Free Public Library.
Signet Library, Edinburgh.
40 Solicitors, Society of. before the Supreme Court, Edinburgh.
Speculative Society, Edinburgh.
Stonyhurst College. Blackburn, Lancashire.
Sydney Free Library.
Vienna, Library of the R. I. University.
REPORT OF THE SIXTH ANNUAL
MEETING OF THE
SCOTTISH HISTORY SOCIETY
The Sixth Annual Meeting of the Society was held on
Tuesday, October 25, 1892, at Dowell's Rooms, George
Street, Edinburgh — Professor Massoo in the chair.
The Secretary read the Report of the Council, as fol-
lows : —
The Members of the Society, in common with all who are
interested in historic research, will have learnt with deep regret
the death of Dr. William Forbes Skene, the Historiographer
Royal for Scotland. The Council in particular desire to record
their obligations to Dr. Skene, who gave valuable assistance in
the formation of this Society, and took a continued interest in
its work. The Society has also to regret the loss of Professor
George Grub of Aberdeen, the learned author of An Ecclesi-
astical History of Scotland, and one of our corresponding
members of Council.
During the past year the Society has sustained in all
twenty-six losses by death or resignations. The vacancies
have been filled up, and there still remain fifteen candidates
waiting for admission.
Since the last general meeting of the Society, three volumes
have been issued to members, viz. : — The translation oi Major s
2
History, the first volume of the Records of the Commission of'
the General Assembly, and the Baron Court Book of Uric.
There are two volumes clue to subscribers for the present
year. The first of these, The Diary of Sir John Clerk of
Penicuik, is almost through the press, and only awaits the In-
troduction to be written by Mr. J. M. Gray. The second,
The Jacobite Rising" of 1719, or The Ormonde Letter Book,
has been delayed in its preparation, but has now been sent to
the printer.
The two volumes for 1893 are in progress. Mr. Hallen
will have ready for the printer by next spring a volume made
up of the account book of Sir John Foulis of Ravelston,
1679-1707; and the Household Book of Dame Hannah Erskinc,
in part covering the same period, 1675-1699. Like the
Cunningham Diary already published by the Society, these
account books illustrate not only the change of prices, but the
manners and customs of the dav. But as in each book the
accounts of one year are to a large extent the repetition of
those of another, it is proposed to print in e.rtcnso the
expenditure of one or two years from each book, and to
extract from the remaining years onlv such items as present
some points of curiosity or interest.
Mr. Walter Macleod is preparing the Journal of Colonel
the Hon. John Erskinc of Carnock. 1 683-1 6S7, from a manu-
script kindly lent for that purpose by Mr. Henry David
Erskine of Cardross. The Journal begins when the writer was
twenty-one years of age and a student of law. lie records in
brief notes his experiences in attending the Justiciary Court at
Edinburgh, and on Circuit to the different towns. In 1684,
he narrates his wanderings in the districts of Stirling and
Perthshire, when in hiding with his brother and some friends.
In the following year he was in London, and thence passed to
Holland, and afterwards joined with Argvle in his expedition
to the AVest of Scotland. The preparations for this enterprise,
its failures, and the circumstances of the various escapes of
s
himself and his friends until he again reached Holland, are
narrated with some fulness.
These publications will be followed in 1894 by Mr. C. H.
Firth's volume of Papers relating to the Military Government
of Scotland under Cromwell, from 1652 to 1658.
The De Unione Regnorum by Sir Thomas Craig has been
transcribed and translated from the inedited manuscript in
the Advocates 1 Library, and will be published in due time under
the editorial care of our Chairman, Professor Masson.
Attention is being given to unpublished matter regarding
the Affairs of 1745, in particular to those portions of the ten
ms. volumes of the Lyon in Mourning, which were not made
use of by Dr. Robert Chambers, who presented the collection
to the Advocates*' Library.
Encouraged by the success which has attended the transla-
tion of Major s History, the Council has under consideration
the proposal to translate other works of a similar character
which are accessible only in rave Latin texts, printed or manu-
script. It is intended to make up a volume of translations —
Boece's Lives of the Bishops of Aberdeen, Myln's Lives of the
Bishops of Dunlield, and Ferrerius's Abbots of Kinloss, — all of
which were printed in the original Latin by the Bannatyne Club.
Arrangements are being made for a translation of the Statuta
Ecclesicc Scoticancc, also edited for the Bannatyne Club, and
one of their rarer publications. These Provincial Councils,
rightly interpreted, throw the greatest light on the working
and condition of the Mediaeval Church ; and it has been
thought desirable that their contents should be presented to
the public in a more popular form. It is also contemplated,
with the consent of the Faculty of Advocates, to translate and
annotate the Compota, or Book of Expenditure of the Bishops
of Dunkeld, from the inedited manuscript in the Advocates' 1
Library.
The Council proposes that the vacant places in the Council,
occasioned by the death of Dr. Skene and the retirement of
4
the Rev. Mr. Hallen and Colonel Dods, should be filled up
by the re-election of Mr. Hallen ; and the appointment of Mr.
Balfour Paul, Lyon -King; and Mr. A. H. Millar of Dundee,
the editor of the Glamis Boo~k of Record.
The accompanying abstract of the treasurer's accounts
shows that the income for 1891-92 has been £501, 13s. lid. ;
and the expenditure dP490, 3s. 2d., leaving a balance for the
year in favour of the Societv of £11, 10s. 9d. The expendi-
ture for this year covers the issue of three volumes to the
subscribers. There is a balance due by the bank on current
account of i?241, 7s. 4d. The Reserve Fund of £300 remains
intact.
The Chairman, in moving the adoption of the Report, said
that amongst their losses w as that of Dr. Skene : it was a very
great loss indeed — a loss to that Society in so far as he took a
great interest in its affairs, and gave them the benefit of his
advice, but it was a loss to Scotland generally. Skene was one of
the most remarkable men of recent generations in Scotland. He
remembered, when a boy, reading what he thought was Skene's
first publication — a prize essay on the Scottish Highlanders. That
book struck him at the time, and had always remained in his
memory, as an extremely new and important work. It began
with Ptolemy's map of Scotland and his list of the tribes that
covered that map, and went on through that period of sheer
mist which ended about the time of Malcolm Canmore, running
through it all a thread of most distinct historical speculation. This
work for the first time, to his (the speaker's) mind, bridged over that
chasm of mist. Latterly, he believed, Dr. Skene was inclined to
repudiate the book, but he certified it as a most striking and
original book, and really premeditated what were the greater
works of Skene's life — works which he thought, apart from the
merits of their subjects, pointed out to the historians of the British
Islands, that whatever remained to be done in the way of the
investigation of their Teutonic or Anglo-Saxon origin, much
greater results were to be got in their far back Celtic origin.
When they thought what Skene did, and how he did it, they
must say that that man, dignified in appearance, was the Xiebuhr
of Scottish history. The Professor then dealt in detail with
several points in the Report, chiefly referring to the field the
Society had opened in publishing translations of books pertaining
to Scottish history. He said he hoped that the Society would
make a new thing of the history of their little island. No one
knew what was lying here and there that would contribute to the
truth, and enable them to conceive the history of Scotland con-
secutively from the time of Julius Caesar — who, however, did not
enter Scotland, but came as far as he could — to the present time.
Until a conception of that kind was made possible the Scottish
History Society would have plenty of work.
The Rev. G. Mum Smith, Stirling, seconded the adoption of the
Report, and the motion was agreed to.
The meeting terminated with a vote of thanks to the office-
bearers of the Society.
6
ABSTRACT OF HON. TREASURER S
ACCOUNTS
For Year to 22d October 1892.
I. Charge.
Balance from last year, . . £222 12 7
Sum clue the Bank of Scotland as at
22d October 1891, less 3 subscrip-
tions for 1891 paid in advance, . 3 3 0
£219 9 7
26 Subscriptions in Arrear for 1 890-9 1 ,
received ..... 27 6 0
400 „ for 1891-92 at £l, Is., £420 0 0
Less 10 in Arrear for 1891-92, . 10 10 0
409 10 0
38 Libraries at £l, Is., . . . 39 18 0
Copies of previous issues sold to new
members, 21 10 6
Interest on Bank Account, £17 4
,, Deposit Receipts, . . 8 5 1
9 12 5
Sum of Charge, . £727 6 6
II. Discharge.
I. Incidental Expenses —
Printing Circulars and Cards, . £9 1 8 8
„ Annual Report of
Council, . . 1 14 6
„ List of Subscribers and
Rules, ... 190
Stationery, . . . . 4 14 6
Carry forward, £17 16 8
7
Brought forward.
£17
16
8
Making-up and delivering
copies. ....
35
16
4
Postages of Secretary and
Treasurer, ....
3
19
7
Clerical Work,
3
4
9
Charges on Cheques,
0
6
3
Purchase of Copies Minutes of
Commission,
6
6
0
riire 01 rioom, loyi,
u
5
u
Major's History —
Composition, Presswork, and
Paper, ....
£131
17
4
Proofs and Corrections,
93
8
0
Illustrations, ....
5
4
6
Transcribing, ....
0
10
0
Indexing, ....
6
10
0
Binding, ....
18
5
0
£255
14
10
Less paid to account, October
1891, ....
123
3
6
£67 14 7
132 11 4
III. Records of the General Assembly, 1646-47 —
Composition, Presswork, and
Paper, ....
£131
9
0
Proofs and Corrections,
62
16
0
Transcribing, ....
25
12
0
Indexing, ....
6
10
0
Binding, ....
18
6
0
£244
13
0
Less paid to account, October
1891, ....
164
13
0
Carry forward,
£280 5 11
8
Brought forward, £280 5 1 1
IV. Court Book o f Barony o f Urie —
Composition. Presswork, and
Paper, ....
£o4
9
Proofs and Corrections, .
19
i
0
Illustrations, ....
10
6
0
Indexing, ....
2
o
0
Binding .....
18
19
6
£114
17
3
Less paid to account, October
1891, ....
6
o
0
Sir John Clerk's Diary —
Composition, Presswork, and
Paper, ....
£5S
4
0
Proofs and Corrections,
IS
12
0
Illustrations, ....
o
16
0
Transcripts, ....
1
10
0
SI 2 0
VI. Sir Thomas Craig's De Unione —
Translation, .... 20 0 0
£490 3 2
VII. Balance to next Account —
Sum due by Bank of Scotland on 22d October
1892, £241 7 4
Less 4 Subscriptions for 1892-93
paid in advance, . . . 4 4 0
237 3 4
Sum of Discharge, . £727 6 6
Edinburgh, $lh November 1892. — Having examined the Accounts of the
Treasurer of the Scottish History Society for the year ending 22d October 1892,
we have found the same correctly stated and sufficiently vouched, and that the
balance in bank at the close of the Account amounts to two hundred and forty-
one pounds seven shillings and four pence sterling, whereof four guineas repre-
sent subscriptions paid in advance.
Ralth Richardson, Auditor.
Wm. Traquair Dickson, Auditor.
£>cottt0t) I^tstorp £>octetp-
THE EXECUTIVE.
President.
The Earl of Rosebery, K.G.
Chairman of Council.
David Massox. LL.D. ; Historiographer Royal for Scotland.
Council.
J. X. Macphail, Advocate.
Rev. A. W. Cornelius Hallex.
Sir Arthur Mitchell. K.C.B., M.D., LED.
Rev. Geo. W. Sprotx, D.D.
J. Balfour Paul, Lyon King of Arms.
A. H. Millar.
J. R. Fixdlay.
P. Hume Brown. M.A.
G. Gregory Smith, M.A.
J. Ferguson, Advocate.
Right Rev. John Dowden. D.D.. Bishop of Edinburgh.
.Eneas J. G. Mackay, LL.D.. Sheriff of Fife.
Corresponding Members o f the Council.
C. H. Firth. Oxford; Samuel Rawson Gardiner. LL.D.: Rev.
W. D. Macray,. Oxford ; Rev. Professor A. F. Mitchell. D.D. ;
St. Andrews : Professor J. Veitch, LL.D.. Glasgow.
Hon. Treasurer.
J. T. Clark, Keeper of the Advocates'' Librarv.
Hon. Secretary.
T. G. Law, Librarian. Signet Library.
RULES
1. The object of the Society is the discovery and printing, under
selected editorship, of unpublished documents illustrative of the civil,
religious, and social history of Scotland. The Society will also under-
take, in exceptional cases, to issue translations of printed works of a
similar nature, which have not hitherto been accessible in English.
2. The number of Members of the Society shall be limited to 400.
3. The affairs of the Society shall be managed by a Council, consisting
of a Chairman, Treasurer, Secretary, and twelve elected Members, five
to make a quorum. Three of the twelve elected Members shall retire
annually by ballot, but they shall be eligible for re-election.
4. The Annual Subscription to the Society shall be One Guinea. The
publications of the Society shall not be delivered to any Member whose
Subscription is in arrear, and no Member shall be permitted to receive
more than one copy of the Society's publications.
5. The Society will undertake the issue of its own publications, i.e.
without the intervention of a publisher or any other paid agent.
6. The Society will issue yearly two octavo volumes of about 320 pages
each.
7. An Annual General Meeting of the Society shall be held on the
last Tuesday in October.
8. Two stated Meetings of the Council shall be held each year, one on
the last Tuesday of May, the other on the Tuesday preceding the day
upon which the Annual General Meeting shall be held. The Secretary,
on the request of three Members of the Council, shall call a special
meeting of the Council.
9. Editors shall receive 20 copies of each volume they edit for the
Society.
10. The owners of Manuscripts published by the Society will also be
presented with a certain number of copies.
11. The Annual Balance-Sheet, Rules, and List of Members shall be
printed.
12. No alteration shall be made in these Rules except at a General
Meeting of the Society. A fortnight's notice of any alteration to be
proposed shall be given to the Members of the Council.
PUBLICATIONS
For the year 1886-1887.
1. Bishop Pococke's Tours in Scotland, 1747-1760. Edited by
D. W. Kemp. (Oct. 1887.)
2. Diary of and General Expenditure Book of William
Cunningham of Craigends, 1673-1680. Edited by the Rev.
James Dodds, D.D. (Oct. 1887.)
For the year 1887-1888.
3. Panurgi Philo-caballi Scoti Grameidos libri sex. — The
Grameid : an heroic poem descriptive of the Campaign of
Viscount Dundee in 1689, by James Philip of Almerieclose.
Translated and Edited by the Rev. A. D. Murdoch.
(Oct. 1888.)
4. The Register of the Kirk-Session of St. Andrews. Part i.
1559-1582. Edited by D. Hay Fleming. (Feb. 1889.)
For the year 1888-1889.
5. Diary of the Rev. John Mill, Minister of Dunrossness, Sand-
wick, and Cunningsburgh, in Shetland, 1740-1803. Edited
by Gilbert Goudie, F.S.A. Scot. (June 1889.)
6. Narrative of Mr. James Nimmo, a Covenanter, 1654-1709.
Edited by W. G. Scott-Moncrieff, Advocate. (June 1889.)
7. The Register of the Kirk-Session of St. Andrews. Part n.
1583-1600. Edited by D. Hay Fleming. (Aug. 1890.)
For the year 1889-1890.
8. A List of Persons concerned in the Rebellion (1745). With
a Preface by the Earl of Rosebery and Annotations by the
Rev. Walter Macleod. (Sept. 1890.)
Presented to the Society by the Earl of Rosebery.
9. Glamis Papers: The ' Book of Record,' a Diary written by
Patrick, first Earl of Strathmore, and other documents
relating to Glamis Castle (1684-89). Edited by A. H.
Millar, F.S.A. Scot. (Sept. 1890.)
10. John Major's History of Greater Britain (1 521). Trans-
lated and Edited by Archibald Constable, with a Life of the
author by jEneas J. G. Mackay, Advocate. (Feb. 1892.)
4
PUBLICATIONS
For the year 1890-1891.
11. The Records of the Commissions of the General Assemblies,
1646-47. Edited by the Rev. Professor Mitchell, D.D., and
the Rev. James Christie, D.D., with an Introduction by the
former. (May 1892.)
12. Court-Book of the Barony of Urie, 1604-1747. Edited
by the Rev. D. G. Barron, from a ms. in possession of Mr. R.
Barclay of Dorking. (October 1892.)
For the year 1891-1892.
13. Memoirs of the Life of Sir John Clerk of Penicuik.
Baronet, Baron of the Exchequer, Commissioner of the Union,
etc. Extracted by himself from his own Journals, 1676-1755.
Edited from the original ms. in Penicuik House by John M.
Gray, F.S.A. Scot. (December 1892.)
14. Diary of Col. the Hon. John Erskine of Carnock, 1683-
1687. From a ms. in possession of Henry David Erskine,
Esq., of Cardross. Edited by the Rev. Walter Macleod.
(December 1893.)
For the year 1892-1893.
15. Misc ellany of the Scottish History Soc iety, First Volume—
The Library of James m., 1578, edited by G. F. Warneh.
Documents illustrating Catholic Policy, 1596-98, edited
by T. G. Law.
Lettebs of Sir Thomas Hope, 1627-45, edited by the
Rev. Robert Paul.
Civil War Papers, 1645-50, edited by H. F. Morland
Simpson.
Lauderdale Correspondence, i 660-77, edited by the Right
Rev. Bishop Dowden.
Turnbull's DlARYj L 657-1 704, edited by the Rev. R. Paul.
Masterton Papers, 1660-1719j edited by V. A. Noel
Paton.
Accompt of Expenses in Kdinbubchi, 1715, edited by A.
I I. Millar.
Rebellion Papers, 1715 and 1745, edited by Henby Paton.
(Scar I ij Head if. )
PUBLICATIONS
5
16. Account Book of Sir John Foulis of Ravelston (1679-1707).
Edited by the Rev. A. W. Cornelius Hallen.
{Nearly Ready.)
For the year 1893-1894.
The Jacobite Rising of 1719- Letter Book of James, Second
Duke of Ormonde, Nov. 4, 1718— Sept. 27, 1719- Edited
by John Russell. (In progress.)
Charles it and the Marquis of Montrose, 1651. Edited by
Samuel Rawson Gardiner. {In progress.)
Papers relating to the Military Occupation of Scotland by
General Monk and the Government of Robert Lilburne,
1651-1654. Edited by C. H. Firth.
In preparation.
Records of the Commissions of the General Assemblies (continued)
for the years 1648-49, 1649-50, 1651-52. Edited by the
Rev. Professor Mitchell and Rev James Christie.
Sir Thomas Craig's De Unione Regnorum Britannle. Edited,
with an English Translation, from the unpublished manuscript
in the Advocates' Library, by David Masson, Historiographer
Royal.
The Diary of Andrew Hay of Stone, near Biggar, afterwards
of Craignethan Castle, 1659-60. Edited by A. G. Reid
from a manuscript in his possession.
The Lyon in Mourning : Forbes' Memoirs of the Rebellion of
1745. Edited from the original in the Advocates' Library
by Henry Paton.
A Translation of the Statuta Ecclesle Scotican^e, 1225-1556,
by David Patrick.
A Selection of the Forfeited Estates Papers preserved inH.M.
General Register House. Edited by A. H. Millar.
Documents in the Archives of Holland concerning the Scots
Dutch Brigade and Churches.
Documents relating to the Affairs of the Roman Catholic
Party in Scotland, from the year of the Armada to the
Union of the Crowns. Edited by Thomas Graves Law.
DATE DUE
DA
7f>0 Scottish history society*,
•S25 Publications*
Bapst Library
Boston College
Chestnut Hill, Mass. 02167